I/I  E>  R.ARY 

OF  THE 
U  N  I  VLRSITY 

or  ILLINOIS 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 


University  of  Illinois  Library 


NOU  -21355 


MflY  1 


\ 


EB19 


1. 161  — 1141 


Quarter  Centennial 

ANNIVERSARY 
SOUVEfeliR.i- 

;.W  515  1931 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

Southern  Illinois  State 
Normal  University. 


PUBLISHED    BY  THE 


ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION 


CARBON  DALE   FREE   PRESS, 
1899. 


To  the  Memory  of  Dr.  Robert  Allyn, 

Who,  for  eighteen  years  was  President  of  tJie  Southern 
Illinois  State  Normal  University,  and  whose  noble  life 
and  untiring  labors  so  largely  established  the  character  of 
our  school  and  left  so  lasting  an  impress  upon  its  students, 

We,  the.  Alumni,  Dedicate  this  Volume. 

We  honored  and  revered  him  in  life;  we  mingled  our 
tears  at  his  death;  and  as  tJie  years  go  by  the  sacredness 
in  which  his  memory  is  held  shall  ever  increase. 


ROBERT  ALLYN. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


Contents, 


1.  The  S.  I.  N.  U.  from  its  Founding  to  the  Fire.        5 

Dr.  /).  B.  Parkinson. 

2.  Burning  of  the  Normal 17 

AVr'.  F.  M.  Alexander. 

3.  The  Fire  of  '83 •  •  •  • 20 

Prof.  Jas.  H.  Brownlcc. 

Elegy  on  the  Old  Southern  Normal 26 

Mrs.  Carrie  L.  Mount. 

History  of  S.  I.  N.  U.  Since    1883 29 

Miss  Martha  Buck. 

Our  Trustees — Past  and  Present 40 

Prof.  (ico.  H.  French. 

7.     The  Influence  of  the  S.  I.  S.  N.  U 48 

Prof.  H.   IV.   Shryock. 

X.      Our  Presidents- 
Robert  Allyn,  LL  D.  .  .Mrs.  C.  ]V.  Parkinson  54 

John  Hull,  A.  M Dr.  C.  M.  Galbraith  63 

H.W.  Everest,  A.M.,  LL  1) .  Prof.  G.  W.  Smith  66 

L).  B.  Parkinson,  Ph.  1).  .  .Miss  Helen  Bryden  70 

^  9.     Zetetic  Literary  Society 75 

.I//V.V  Marv  Buchanan. 

I O84944 


io.      Socratic  Literary  Society 81 

Hon.  W.  H.  Warder. 

ii..    Lite's  Awakening  (  anniversary  poem  ) 87 

Rev.  F.  Al '.  Alexander. 

12.     ( )ur  Alumni  Dead 90 

Miss  Mary  Wright. 

i  3.     Twenty-Fifth  Anniversary  (  proceedings  ) 99 

Prof.  G.  H.  French. 

14.     Faculty — Past  and  Present- 
Past.  .  Dr.  Parkinson,  Prof.  Alvis,  Miss  Buck  148 
Military  Department.  .  .  .Dr.  D.  B.  Parkinson  157 
Present Prof.  C.  E.  Allen  \  58 

i  5 .     Sketches  of  Alumni  ( compiled ) 165 


Preface. 


The  Alumni  Association  at  their  last  annual  meeting, 

O  ™ 

June  16,  1898,  discussed  several  propositions,  which, 
when  once  put  in  operation,  will  materially  effect  the 
iuture  history  of  the  S.  I.  N.  U.  The  three  propositions 
of  most  importance  were :  That  provisions  be  made  for 
a  permanent  summer  term.  Second,  that  at  least  one 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  be  an  alumnus. 
Third,  that  we  publish  a  souvenir  volumn  setting  forth 
the  sailent  features  in  the  history  of  the  school. 

The  Faculty  and  Board  of  Trustees  promptly  took  up 
the  summer  term  proposition,  and  a  successful  beginning- 
was  made  in  the  same  summer  of  '98,  and  the  prospects 
for  '99  give  evidence  oi  the  demand  for  it's"  permanent 
establishment.  Owing,  however,  to  the  lack  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  to  supply  the  necessary  funds  for  this  pur- 
pose the  future  of  the  summer  term  is  somewhat  proble- 
matical. 

No  united  effort  has  yet  been  made  to  secure  repre- 
sentation on  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  perhaps  nothing 
can  be  done  until  our  wishes  are  more  earnestly  and 
unitedly  urged  upon  those  who  have  the  appointing 
power. 

It  is  the  regret  of  the  Publication  Committee  that  the 
advice  and  suggestions  from  a  greater  number  of  the  As- 
sociation could  not  be  obtained  in  our  efforts  to  carry  out 
the  third  wish  of  the  Alumni.  Many  perplexing  ques- 
tions might  have  been  easily  disposed  of  which  have 
•caused  delay  and  hesitation.  Such  questions  as  what 


shall  be  the  essential  features  of  the  book,  and  how  shall 
the  expenses  of  the  book  be  met?  Compelled,  under  the 
circumstances,  to  act  without  the  council  of  all  the  mem- 
bers we  have  made  an  earnest  effort  to  select  such 
material  as  will  be  of  permanent  interest,  both  to  the 
Association  and  the  school. 

Perhaps,  at  no  other  time  in  the  history  of  the  school 
has  there  been  a  more  urgent  need  for  a  complete 
record  of  all  the  'early  facts  connected  with  the  founding", 
early  struggles  and  growth  of  this  institution.  In  the  lapse 
of  a  quarter  of  a  century  many  of  the  original  actors  who 
have  hitherto  supplied  the  early  historic  facts  have  passed 
away,  and  in  a  few  years  all  data  from  eye  witnesses  will 
be  unattainable.  For  this  reason  much  space  has  been  given 
to  the  historic  phase,  and  especially,  that  it  shall  be 
written  by  those  whose  lives  are  a  part  of  what  they  write. 
Another  object  of  the  Committee  is  to  answer  the  insinua- 
tioii  :  '"Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Egypt?"  More 
than  once  has  Southern  Illinois  by  the  genius  of  her  sons 
and  the  excellence  of  her  institutions  refuted  the  charge, 
but  there  are  still  those  living  within  our  own  common- 
wealth who  look  upon  Egypt  as  a  land  without  railroads, 
destitute  of  an  educational  spirit,  and  withal  a  fertile  field 
for  missionary  labor.  To  answer,  once  for  all,  the  edu- 
cational part  of  the  criticism,  candid  facts  pertaining  to 
the  "Influence  of  the  Southern  Normal  in  Egypt,"  will 
effectually  set  this  question  at  'rest. 

Believing  that  there  is  a  stronger  desire  to-day, 
among  the  Alumni,  to  make  Southern  Illinois  a  greater 
factor  in  the  educational  councils  of  the  State,  to  which 
this  Normal  University  shall  contribute  her  full  share,  we 
send  forth  this  volumn,  hoping  it  will  prove  of  permanent 
interest  to'the  Association,  and  that  it  will  find  a  respon- 
sive chord  in  the  heart  of  every  true  friend  of  education. 


LIBRARY 
OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


o 

z 

Q 
_J 

^ 
CD 


CO 

or 


The  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University 
From  Its  Founding  to  the  Fire. 


HE  founding  of  an  educational  institution  marks 
an  epoch  in  any  community,  and  often  affects  the 
commonwealth  in  no  small  decree.  It  indicates  a 

O 

progressive  spirit  and  a  realization  of  the  most  vital  inter- 
est of  any  people.  Our  forefathers  were  not  ignorant  of, 
nor  indifferent  to,  these  paramount  values  to  a  State  and 
Nation.  They  made  prompt  provision  for  a  liberal  edu- 
cation among  their  youth,  a  condition  which  has-  had  a 
decided  influence  in  shaping  the  type  and  character  of  our 
people.  The  establishment  and  prosperous  career  of  Har- 
vard and  Yale  Universities  made  it  possible  to  create 
and  equip  like  educational  centers  throughout  our  land 
during  the  generations  which  followed.  Liberal-minded 
men  and  generous  legislators  have  contributed  freely  to- 
ward this  agency  of  genuine  culture,  and  placed  our  citi- 
zenship in  a  position  to  meet  the  grave  problems  of  an 
advancing  civilization.  One  of  the  most  marked  prod- 
ucts of  this  effort  is  the  public  school  system  now  so  gen- 
erally installed  in  this  imperial  nation  of  ours. 

The  evolution  of  the  educational  problem  soon  de- 
veloped the  need  of  the  special  training  of  teachers  for 
their  specific  duties.  Normal  schools  were  soon  brought 
into  existence  to  meet  this  demand.  Less  than  forty  years 
after  the  "Prairie  State"  was  admitted  into  the  Union  her 
General  Assembly  passed  an  act  establishing  her  first  Nor- 
mal School.  Abont  ten  years  later,  by  the  same  authority, 
the  second  school  of  this  character  was  provided  for. 


6 

Four  years  ago  the  State  authorized  the  erection  and  equip- 
ment of  two  additional  schools  for  the  training  of  her 
teachers.  During  the  last  session  of  the  legislature  a 
fifth  school  was  brought  into  existence.  From  the  above 
account  it  is  evident  that  Illinois  has  been  ready  to  respond 
to  the  demand  for  skilled  workmen  in  her  schoolrooms. 
The  State  that  boasts  of  Lincoln,  Grant,  and  Logan  may 
well  feel  proud  of  her  Normal  Schools. 

The  second  in  the  above  list,  and  the  subject  of  this, 
sketch,  is  closely  coupled  with  the  advanced  steps  taken 
in  educational  matters  in  the  progressive  west.  The  bill 
creating  this  institution  was  passed  by  the  General  As- 
sembly of  1869,  a°d  received  the  signature  of  Governor 
John  M.  Palmer  April  20.  In  due  time  the  Charter 
Trustees,  as  they  were  called,  were  selected,  viz  :  Capt. 
David  Hurd,  of  Cairo;  Gen.  Eli  Boyer,  of  Olney ;  Col. 
Thos.  M.  Harris,  of  Shelbyville ;  Rev.  Elihu  J.  Palmer, 
of  Belleville,  and  Samuel  J.  Flanagan,  of  Benton. 

After  a  long  delay  and  much  discussion  the  site  for 
the  new  Normal  School  was  determfned  upon.  Much  to 
the  disappointment  of  Du  Quoin,  Centralia,  Carlyle  and 
a  few  other  rival  towns,  Carbondale  was  the  fortunate 
winner  of  the  prize.  The  Board  selected  a  tract  of  ground 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral station  immediately  adjacent  to  the  right  of  way  of 
the  railroad  on  the  west  side.  The  tract  of  land,  con- 
sisting of  twenty  acres,  had  recently  been  a  strawberry 
field. 

Ground  was  soon  broken  and  the  work  beoam.    The 

O 

corner-stone  was  laid  with  impressive  ceremonies   by  the 
Masonic  fraternity  on  May  17,  1870. 

The  contract  had  been  let  to  Mr.  J.  M.  Campbell,  one 


7 

of  Carbondale's  most  active  and  most  progressive  citizens, 
for  the  sum  of  $225,000. 

Durirfg  the  erection  of  the  building,  and  while  su- 
perintending the  work,  Mr.  Campbell  was  killed  by  the 
falling  of  a  large  timber.  This  sad  accident  delayed  the 
work  for  some  time,  and  finally  a  Building  Commission 
was  appointed  to  complete  the  structure,  consisting  of 
John  Wood,  of  Cairo,  Elihu  J.  Palmer,  of  Carbondale ; 
Hiram  Walker,  of  Jonesboro ;  R.  H.  Sturgiss,  of  Vanda- 
lia;  Nathan  Bishop,  of  Marion,  and  F.  M.  Malone,  of 
Anna. 

By  this  change  in  the  management  of  the  erection  of 
the  building  the  final  cost  exceeded  that  named  in  the 
original  contract.  The  entire  cost  was  placed  at  $265,- 

000. 

The  architecture  was  of  the  Norman  style,  with 
trimmings  of  sand-stone  in  two  colors.  Its  extreme 
length  was  215  feet;  extreme  width  109  feet.  It  had  a 
basement  of  14  feet  in  the  clear;  two  stories,  one  18  feet, 
the  other  22  feet,  and  a  Mansard  story  of  19  feet.  The 
basement  was  devoted  to  the  heating  apparatus,  labora- 
tory, work-room  for  the  carpenter,  and  residence  for  the 
janitor ;  the  Mansard  to  lecture  hall,  library,  museum 
and  literary  society  rooms ;  the  main  two  stories  to 
offices,  study  hall  and  recitation  rooms. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  building  Governor  Bev- 
eridge  appointed  the  following  gentlemen  to  serve  as 
Trustees,  whose  first  duty  was  to  select  a  Faculty  of  In- 
struction and  furnish  the  several  departments  with  suita- 
ble furniture  and  apparatus  :  Thos.  S.  Ridgeway,  Shaw- 
neetown  ;  James  Robarts,  M.  D.,  Carbondale ;  Edwin  S. 
Russell^Mt.  Carmel ;  Lewis  M.  Phillips,  Nashville  ;  Judge 
Jacob  W.  Wilkin,  Marshall.  The  Board  was  organized 
as  follows  :  President,  Mr.  Ridgeway ;  Secretary,  Dr.  Ro- 


8 

barts ;  Treasurer,  John  G.  Campbell ;  Registrar,  Charles 
W.  Jerome.  Mr.  Ridgeway  remained  the  President  of  the 
Board  for  the  first  eighteen  years,  when  his  term  expired, 
and  the  newly-elected  Governor  appointed  an  entirely 
new  Board.  He  was  reappointed  by  Governor  Tanner, 
but  failing  health  caused  him  to  decline  the  honor.  A 
few  months  subsequent  to  his  non-acceptance  he  was  re- 
moved from  the  scenes  of  this  life  much  beloved  by  a 
large  circle  of  friends  socially,  financially  and  politically. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  gave  much  of  their  time  and 
thought  to  the  establishment  of  the  school  on  a  broad 
and  substantial  basis.  In  the  early  part  of  '74  they 
elected  the  following  persons  to  constitute  the  Faculty  of 
Instruction,  named  in  the  order  as  published  in  the  first 
Catalogue : 

Robert  Allyn,  Principal,  Mental  Science  Ethics  and 
Pedagogics. 

Cyrus  Thomas,  Natural  History  and  Physiology. 

Charles  W.  Jerome,  Registrar,  Languages  and  Lit- 
erature. 

Enoch  A.  Gastman,  (elect),  Mathematics. 

Daniel  B.  Parkinson,  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chem- 
istry. 

James  H.  Brownlee,  Reading,  Elocution  and 
Phonics. 

Granville  F.  Foster,  History  and  Geography. 

Alden  C.  Hillman,  Princicipal  of  High  School ; 
teacher  in  Normal  Department. 

Martha  Buck,  Grammar  and  Etymology. 

VOCAL  MUSIC. 

Drawing  and  Calisthenics — Julia  F.  Mason,  Principal 
of  Primary  and  Model  School. 

Hon.  A.  D.  Duff  (elect),  Dean  of  Law  Department. 


9 

Miss  Mason  was  not  elected^till  September,  after  the 
school  had  opened  on  the  6th  of|said  month.  Mr.  Cast- 
man,  after  one  year's  consideration  of  the  matter,  de- 
clined to  accept  the  position  offered  him,  his  choice  of 
work  having  been  previously  offered  to  Dr.  Thomas. 
His  place  was  filled  by  the  election  'of  Prof.  John  Hull  in 
the  autumn.  Miss  Buck  and  the"'  writer  of  this  early 
sketch  have  remained  as  members  ot  the  Faculty  from  the 
first.  Prof.  Brownlee  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Rhetoric 
and  Oratory  in  the  University  of  'Illinois  in  '86.  In  '97 
he  returned  to  the  Faculty  of  the  Southern  Normal, 

The  writer  was  elected  Secretary  of  the  Faculty  on 
July  6,  '74.  and  continued  to  serve  fn'that  capacity  till 
September,  '92,  whsn,  because  of  being"  made  Registrar 
at  the  June  meeting  of  the  Board,  hej?resigned  in  favor  of 
Prof.  S.  M.  Inglis,  who  was  succeeded  by  Prof.  George 
W.  Smith  in  September.  '94,  who  is  still  serving  in  that 
capacity. 

Returning  to  the  further  history  of  the  building :  It 
was  completed  June  30.  '74,  and  dedicated  with  ceremo- 
nies commensurate  with  the  importance  of  the  occasion 
the  following  day,  July  i .  These  dedicatory  exercises 
were  of  great  significance  to  the  cause  of  education  in 
Southern  Illinois,  the  entire  state,  and,  in  fact,  in  the 
middle  west.  They  gave  promise  of  a  new  era  in  school 
matters  in  these  regions.  The,  program  of  the  day  was 
a  well-selected  one ;  the  best  talent  was  secured,  and  the 
vast  concourse  of  people  assembled  on  that  memorable 
day  retired  frcm  the  scene  with  renewed  zeal,  greater  cour- 
age and  a  deeper  conviction  of  duty  pertaining  to  educa- 
tional interests.  The  speakers  were  as  follows  :  Dr.  Rich- 
ard Edwards,  President  Illinois  State  Normal  University  ; 
Dr.  Charles  H.  Fowler,  President  Northwestern  Univer- 


10 

sity ;  Dr.  Robert  Allyn,  the  newly-elected  President  of 
the  new  school,  Hon.  J.  J.  Bird,  Cairo ;  and  Hon.  Thos. 
Ridgeway,  President,  Board  of  Trustees.  Hon.  Newton 
Bateman,  then  State  Superintendent,  was  to  have  given 
the  principal  address,  but  on  account  of  sickness  could 
not  be  present.  His  place  was  ably  filled  by  Doctor 
Edwards. 

The  work  of  the  institution  was  inaugurated  by  the 
opening  of  a  special  session  on  the  day  after  dedication. 
This  session  continued  six  weeks.  The  first  regular  ses- 
sion opened  September  6,  and  closed  June  17,  '75,  with 
an  enrollment  of  396.  Number  of  pupil  teachers  first 
year,  26. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  school  a  demand  for 
a  literary  society  was  so  manifest  that  in  the  early  part 
of  the  term  a  society  for  this  purpose  was  organized.  A 
suitable  name  with  which  to  christen  this  new-born  child 
of  the  young  mother  was  a  matter  of  deep  concern.  After 
much  counsel  and  searching  for  a  name  those  in  charge 
of  the  matter  decided  on  the  rare  but  significant  title  of 
'•'Zetetic,"  which  means  "A  Seeker,"  a  name  employed 
by  some  of  the  Pyrrhonists.  This  society  has  done  much 
to  establish  and  maintain  a  high  ideal  in  genuine  culture; 
it  has  been  a  potent  factor  to  encourage  and  foster  an 
elevated  literary  taste.  Its  motto,  "Learn  to  Labor  and 
to  Wait,''  has  inspired  hundreds  of  young  people  to  act 
nobly  along  these  two  lines  of  true  endeavor.  The  op- 
portunities of  a  single  society  soon  proved  inadequate  for 
the  demand.  On  October  i,  '75,  a  petition  was  granted 
for  the  organization  of  a  "  Debating  Club."  On  the 
evening  of  October  1 5  the  Constitution  and  By-laws  were 
indorsed  by  the  Faculty.  This  organizatfon  was  at  first 
exclusive  in  its  character,  no  ladies  being  admitted.  How- 


77 

ever,   this  peculiar  condition  could   not  long  endure  the 
pressure  from  without,  neither  could  it  cope  with  the  older 
organizations  in  enlarging  its  membership.     Its  name  was 
changed  to  the  Socratic  Literary  Society,  and  in  due  time 
the  young  ladies  were  admitted  to  its  fold.     The  spirit  of 
the  society  has   ever  been   in  harmony  with  that  of  the 
noted  character  whose  name  it  bears.     Its  motto,  "Nulla 
Vera,    Felicitas   Sine   Sapiential''    ("no   true   happiness 
without  knowledge"),  has  implanted   in  the  breasts  of  a 
multitude  of  ambitious  youth  the   secret  of  true  success. 
A  few  years  later  (1880)  the  members  of  the  special 
session  organized  themselves  for  literary  work  and  gave 
to  their  society  the  name  of  "The  Allyn  Literary  Society." 
The  Zetetic  Society  was  given  the   northwest  room 
in  the  Mansard  story,  and  the  Socratic  Society  the  south- 
west room  on   same   floor.     The  Library  occupied   the 
northeast  room,   and   the   Museum  the  southeast  room. 
The  lecture-room  was  on  the  same  floor,  in  the  middle  of 
the  building,  immediately  over  the  Normal  or  Assembly 
Hall,  which  was  on  the  third  floor. 

The  year  '7  7-' 78  opened  up  with  a  new  departure, 
quite  unusual  in  normal  schools.  A  military  officer  had 
been  detailed  by  the  War  Department  of  the  Government 
to  take  charge  of  a  military  department  in  the  Southern 
Illinois  Normal.  Captain  Thos.  J.  Spencer  has  the  honor 
of  organizing  this  new  branch  of  instruction  in  the  new 
normal  school  of  Illinois.  The  equipment  for  this  new 
line  of  work,  such  as  bayonets,  rifles,  cannons,  caissons, 
etc.,  were  soon  on  the  ground  and  ready  for  use.  This 
department  was  discontinued  at  the  close  of  the  school 
year  of  '91. 

Aside  from  the  regular  duties  of  the  school  there 
were  in  the  early  years  occasions  of  special  interest  that 


12 

are  interwoven  in  its  history.  Among  these  that  of  tree- 
planting  day  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  pleasant,  not  only 
for  the  immediate  pleasure  connected  therewith,  but  for 
the  permanent  benefits  which  have  followed.  This  prac- 
tice of  the  school  was  instituted  many  years  before  ""Ar- 
bor Day"" was  established  in  the  State.  On  these  gala- 
days  the  young  men  went  into  the  woods  near  by  and 
procured  suitable  trees  and  shrubs  and  planted  them  in 
the  campus  of  the  University,  while  the  young  ladies 
prepared  a  bountiful  dinner,  which  was  served  in  the  lower 
corridor  with  all  the  elaborateness  of  a  banquet. 

Much  of  the  beauty  of  the  grounds  to-day  is  due  to 
these  early  efforts  of  faculty  and  students.  The  group 
of  large  maple  trees  in  the  north  central  part  of  the 
grounds  in  the  shape  of  an  "R1'  was  planted  by  the  rep- 
resentatives of  Randolph  county ;  the  large  group  of 
thirty-five  maple  trees  in  the  southwest  portion  of  the 
campus  was  planted  by  the  thirty-five  members  of  an 
arithmetic  class  under  Prof.  Hillman  ;  and  a  beautiful  star 
of  evergreen  trees  was  planted  just  to  the  east  of  the 
north  gate.  But  this  last  and  many  others  were  removed 
by  changing  the  grade  of  the  ground  about  the  building 
several  years  later.  Had  the  first  trees  and  the  many 
vines  which  Dr.  Allyn  planted  been  allowed  to  remain, 
the  grounds  would  have  an  older  look  and  a  large  part  of 
the  present  building  would  now  be  covered,  as  is  a  por- 
tion of  the  north  and  the  south  ends.  In  fact,  the  build- 
ing would  resemble  the  older  residences  of  Washington, 
D.  C. 

The  biennial  visit  from  the  legislative  committees 
was  another  event  of  deep  interest.  The  dignity  of  the 
guests  and  the  issue  at  stake  contributed  to  make  the  oc- 
casion one  of  much  import  to  the  school.  In  those  days 


a  larger  delegation  was  sent  to  ascertain  the  needs  of  the1 
State  institutio'ri's  than  in  recent  years  ;  arid  possibly  with 
no  better  results.  At  that  time  the  normal*-  school  prob- 
lem was  farther  from  solution  than  now  and  it  required 
more  care  and  watchfulness  to  secure  an  appropriation 
than  at  the  present  time. 

On  all  such  occasions  Prof.  Brownleewas  ready  with 
his  elocutionary  gifts  to  please  and  entertain  the  guests  ol 
the  institution.  He  did  his  best  on  the  occasion  of  the 
first  visit  from  the  Legislature,  when  the  members  were 
feasted  in  the  southwest  room  now  occupied  by  rooms  2 
and  3  in  the  present  building. 

Commencement  week,  consisting  of  the  Baccalau- 
reate Sermon,  Society  Annual  Entertainments,  Class  Day 
Exercises,  Alumni  Reunion  and  Banquet,  and  the  climax 
of  the  whole,  Graduating  Exercises  on  Commencement 
Day  with  the  general  reception  at  night  was  the  most 
important  of  the  year.  These  annual  gatherings  have 
served  to  cement  the  various  classes  with  the  outgoing 
class  into  a  closer  friendship  and  allegiance  to  the  in- 
stitution, and  to  furnish  the  school  an  opportunity  to  ex- 
hibit the  work  of  the  students,  and  to  hear  an  able 
address  by  some  noted  orator.  No  other  such  literary 
treat  could  be  offered  the  people  of  the  region  represent- 
ed by  the  school.  Possibly  no  class  of  persons  more 
heartily  enjoyed  these  events  than  the  former  students, 
even  though  they  had  not  completed  a  course  of  study. 

The  preparation  of  matter  for  the  Centennial  Expo- 
sition in  the  year  of  '7 5-'  76  was  an  eventful  task.  The 
beautiful  bronze  medal  and  the  artistic  diploma  which 
hangs  in  the  Library  as  a  companion  piece  of  art  to 
the  one  of  similar  character  received  from  the  Columbian 
Exposition  bear  evidence  of  the  progressive  spirit  of  the 
Faculty  and  students  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal 


14 

through  the  decades  of  the  first  quarter  of  a  century  of  its 
history.  The  first  action  of  the  faculty  looking  toward 
an  exhibition  at  the  Centennial  was  taken  on  February  4, 

1875. 

The  school  sent  material  to  the  Paris  Exposition  as 
well  as  to  those  of  our  own  country.  This  was  decided 
upon  March  27,  1878.  The  material  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  John  D.  Philbrick. 

Decoration  Day  has  always  been  observed  by  the 
school.  On  many  occasions  the  entire  membership 
marched  in  a  body  to  the  center  of  the  town,  headed  by 
the  military  band,  followed  by  the  cadets  in  uniform. 
Their  military  salute  gave  evidence  of  superior  training 
in  tactics.  The  first  death  in  the  family  of  a  member  of 
the  Faculty  was  the  demise  of  the  wife  of  the  writer,  who 
had  been  a  member  of  the  first  Faculty.  She  passed 
away  on  August  6,  '79.  On  October  20,  the  same  year, 
the  wife  of  the  President,  a  cultured  and  refined  lady, 
was  taken  from  the  scenes  of  earth.  In  the  summer  of 
'82  Mrs.  Prof.  Hull  was  called  to  her  reward  after  a  lin- 
gering illness  of  several  years. 

On  January  10,  '83,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Dr. 
Allyn,  Miss  Hattie,  an  accomplished  young  lady,  was 
called  to  join  her  mother  in  the  life  beyond. 

The  first  death  in  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  that  of 
Hon.  L.  M.  Phillips  in  December,  1880,  an  account  of 
which  is  noted  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

The  model  school,  which  was  partially  organized  at 
the  opening  of  the  institution,  was  discontinued,  as  such, 
at  the  close  of  the  first  term  of  '7 6-'  77.  On  September 
11,  '82,  the  Training  Department  was  placed  on  a  better 
basis,  with  Prof.  Hull  as  Superintendent,  and  Miss  Mary- 
Sowers  as  Assistant.  Since  that  time  this  department 


15 

has  been  a  very  important  factor  in  the  institution,  grow- 
ing in  popular  favor  and  in  efficiency. 

In  order  to  secure  the  highest  degree  of  benefit  from 
the  regular  meetings  of  the  Faculty,  different  members 
volunteered  to  prepare  papers  bearing  more  or  less  on 
school  subjects.  One  set  of  these  papers  is  given  below 
in  the  order  of  their  presentation.  The  practice,  how- 
ever, was  continued  for  some  years.  Dr.  Allyn  read  the 
first  paper  on  February  6,  '80,  on  "What  Constitutes  a 
Good  Teacher;"  Prof.  Jerome  on  "School  Discipline;" 
Prof.  Hull,  "The  Question  and  Its  Answer;"  the  writer, 
on  "Examinations;"  Prof.  Foster,  on  "How  and  What 
the  Teacher  Should  Read;"  Prof.  Brownlee,  on  "Pro- 
nunciation ;*"*  Prof.  Hillman,  on  "We  and  Us;"  Miss 
Buck,  on  "Language  Lessons;"  Prof.  French,  on  the 
"Principal's  Report;"  Miss  Finley,  on  "The  Relation  of 
the  Teacher  to  the  Pupil."  The  above  papers  were  pre- 
pared with  great, care  and  elicited  much  discussion,  and 
they  were  indeed  very  helpful. 

The  institution  has  been  characterized  from  its  begin- 
ning by  the  most  friendly  feeling  between  teachers  and 
students,  Criticisms  may  have  been  justly  made  here 
and  there  as  to  its  management,  but  the  policy  of  placing 
the  individual  student  upon  his  honor,  and  exercising  a 
large  measure  of  sympathy  for  the  struggling  young  man 
or  woman  has  resulted  in  a  generation  of  more  liberal 
minded,  generous-hearted,  and  self-respecting  citizens 
than  would  have  been  produced  had  a  more  rigid,  narrow 
and  exacting  policy  been  adopted. 

The  writer's  associates  in  the  early  Faculty  will  par- 
don any  lack  of  special  reference  to  the  individual  mem- 
bers, save  the  bare  statement  of  the  department  in  which 
they  labored,  which  has  been  noted.  I  will  be  allowed, 


..-,..,:...,...      A, 

I  am  sure,  a  few  lines  in  which  to  refer  to  the   President. 

'    ;  '•>  •     '  '•      •  : 

Dr.  Allyn  brought  to  the  new  school,  as  its  head,  a 
strong  personality,  'a  Tar^e  experience  in  'educational  mat- 
ters, a  cultured  mind  and  a  warrn' heart.  This  '  person- 
ality left  a  lasting  impression  for  good  upon  the  character 
of  the  school,  the  students  a"nd  the  Faculty  which  the 
Doctor  gathered  around  him.  However,  an  account  of 
his  life  and  work  appears  elsewhere,  and  the  writer  must 
refrain  from  further  reference. 

The  various  agencies  set  at  work  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees  accomplished  great  results  ;  trie-school  prospered 
and  grew  in  general  favor  throughout  the  land  and  was 
justly  regarded  as  the  educational  light  of  the  southern 
part  of  Illinois.  Many  families  from  adjoining  towns 
decided  to  make  Carbondale  their  home  because  of  its 
educational  facilities.  The  eyes  of  the  people  were 
turned  toward  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University. 
But  it  was  so  ordered  that  the  life  of  the  school  was  not 
to  be  all  sunshine.  On  the  afternoon  of  November  26, 
1883,  a  terrible  calamity  befell  it.  About  two  o'clock 
this  noble  edifice  was  discovered  to  be  on  fire.  In  a  few 
hours  it  was  a  heap  of  ruins.  The  description  of  this 
catastrophe  and  the  remainder  of  the  history  are  portrayed 
by  more  fluent  and  gifted  pens  than  the  one  which  has 
narrated  the  events  of  the  institution  from  the  "founding 
to  the  fire." 


Burning  of  the   Normal, 


F.   M.  ALEXANDER,  CLASS  OF  '83. 


On  that  quiet  little  village  dawned  the  blessed  Sabbath  morn; 
And  a  sense  of  peace  and  safety  with  the  holy  day  was  born. 
Soon  the  chiming  bells'  sweet  music,  trembling  on  the  morning  air, 
Called  the  happy,  grateful  people  to  the  sacred  house  of  prayer. 
Labor's  busy  hands  were  folded,  and  no  earthly  cares  annoyed, 
While  they    praised  the  Great  Good  Giver,  for  the  blessings  they 

enjoyed:  — 

Grateful  for  the  precious  lessons  they  had  studied  in  His  Word ; 
Grateful  for  the  love  and  mercy  in  the  Gospel  that  they  heard; 
Thankful  for  domestic  comforts  and  abundance  that  prevailed, 
For  the  r  happy  homes  and  firesides  by  no  threatening  foes  assailed. 
Best  of  all,  they  held  that  noble  Fount  of  Learning,  Light  and  Truth- 
Source  of  knowledge,  strength,  and  wisdom  for  the  character  of  youth. 
'Twas  the  pride  of  all  the  country  and  the  glory  of  the  town. 

Now  the  day  was  fast  approaching  when  the  nation  would  express 
Unto  God  her  praise  and  gratitude  for  peace  and  happiness; 
And  fair  Carbondale  was  waiting  with  all  readiness  to  raise 
Every  heajt  and  voice  to  Heaven  in  a  choral  hymn  of  praise; 
For  the  generous  Heaven  above  them  sent  on  all  its  gentle  rain, 
And  the  grateful  earth  responded  with  her  wealth  of  golden  grain. 

Thus  with  pleasure  and  abundance  did  the  fleeting  days  glide  on 
Until  Autumn's  glories  faded  and  her  russet  train  was  gone. 
To  and  fro  eaoh  morn  and  evening  passed  an  earnest,  faithful  line 
Of  devoted  students  paying  homage  true  at  Learning's  shrine. 
Now  the  Sabbath  day  had  ended  and  the  morning  bright  and  clear 
Rose  once  more  upon  the  village  full  of  happiness  and  cheer. 
In  the  people's  hearts  no  warning,  and  no  portent  in  the  sky 
Told  them  of  the  dire  disaster  and  the  danger  lurking  nigh. 
Earnest  students,  faithful  teachers,  in  each  dear,  familiar  place, 


18 

Fell  into  the  line  of  duty  with  their  wonted  ^eal  and  grace. 
But  none  dreamed  that  bright,  glad  morning,  as  they  sought  the  noble 

Hall, 

Ere  that  sad,  sad  day  was  ended  they  would  see  its  proud  dome  fall. 
No  one  knew,  as  they  departed  from  the  dear  old  class-room  door, 
That  their  class-mates  would  assemble  in  those  places  nevermore. 
While  those  glad  young  minds  were  weaving  Hope's  bright  fancies 

into  woof, 

Even  then  the  fell  destroyer  was  concealed  beneath  the  roof,— 
There  in  stealthy  silence  working  with  relentless,  deadly  hate, 
Till  his  mastery  was  certain  and  resistance  all  too  late. 
But,  as  evil  coming  near  us  gives  a  warning  sense  of  dread. 
Soon  the  deamon  was  discovered  in  the  timbers  overhead. 
Dumb  with  terror  came  the  students  down  the  massive  brazen  stair, 
Through  the  doomed  majestic  portal,  from  the  thick  and  stifling  air, 
Headed  by  their  noble  teachers — leaders  faithful,  tried  and  true, 
Each  brave  heart  sprang  quickly  forward  and  found  noble  work  to  do, 
Pausing  not  to  think  of  danger,  plunging  through  the  blinding  smoke, 
Rescuing  their  sacred  treasures  while  the  flames  around  them  broke. 
First  in  every  place  of  duty  in  the  seething,  fiery  storm, 
Loading,  planning,  and  directing,  moved  the  tall  ar.d  noble  form 
Of  the  aged  Chief  and  Father,  dauntless  in  the  battle's  brunt, 
Until  forced  by  loving  followers  from  the  thickenirg  danger's  front. 
Honor,  too,  those  noble  women — maidens  young  and  frail,  and  fair, 
Vying  with  their  sturdy  brothers  in  heroic  actions  there. 
Not  one  failed  or  faltered,  but  like  heroes  brave  and  true, 
Lingered  at  the  post  of  duty  till  there  was  no  more  to  do. 
Though  the  battle-ground  was  bloodless,  with  no  clash  of  spear  or 

shield, 
Yet  no  brighter  deeds  of  valor  ever  shown  upon  the  field. 

Far  and  near  the  sad  entreaty  had  been  flashing  o'er  the  wire, 
"For  the  love  of  Heaven,  save  us  from  the  demon  of  the  fire." 
Prompt  and  manly  was  the  answer,  but  assistance  came  too  late, 
And  at  last  the  noble  structure  was  abandoned  to  its  fate. 
See!  the  mighty  Foe,  exulting,  leaps  upon  the  highest  tower, 
With  his  red  eyes  fiercly  gleaming  as  he  rages  in  his  power, 
Marking  everything  he  touches  with  the  burning  seal  of  death, 
While  the  very  air  is  hissing  with  the  fatal,  fiery  breath. 


19 

Hark!  upon  the  ear  anon  breaks  in  the  heavy,  jarring  sound 
Of  the  massive  granite  falling  from  the  turrets  to  the  ground. 
Pitying  angels  saw  and  wept  and  turned  the  winds  against  the  fire ; 
But  no  power  in  earth  or  Heaven  could  now  quench  the  demon's  ire. 
Hope  now  died  in  every  bosom,  bitfcer  tears  filled  every  eye, 
As  the  cruel  flames  triumphant  leaped  exulting  to  the  sky. 
E'en  the  sun  went  down  in  sorrow,  and  the  darkness  of  the  night 
Was  lit  up  o'er  all  the  country  with  the  awful  lurid  light. 

Mourn,  oh  broad  and  noble  Prairie  State— thy  fair  young  daughter 

mourn ; 

Lift  thy  voice  in  lamentation  for  her  body  bruised  and  torn ; 
Mourn  thy  best  and  strongest  safeguard  from  rebellion  and  from  crime ; 
Mourn  the  loss  thy  children  suffer — the  best  heritage  of  time. 
We,  thy  children,  in  our  bosoms  are  with  deepest  sorrow  thrilled, 
For  we  feel  a  place  is  vacant  that  can  ne'er  for  us  be  filled. 
O'er  thy  smouldering,  blackened  ruins  other  walls  may  rise  as  grand; 
Other  structures  more  imposing  and  with  greater  genius  planned; 
But  the  dear  familiar  objects  we  have  cherished  as  our  own 
In  their  old  accustomed  places  will  no  more  by  us  be  known. 
All  the  hallowed  rooms  and  places  where  we  met  in  days  of  .yore, 
With  their  tender,  sacred  memories,  time  and  wealth  can  ne'er  restore. 
We  may  find  our  books  and  pictures  in  some  other  fitting  place ; 
We  may  meet  again  our  teachers  and  each  oft-remembered  face ; 
But  as  many  a  child  is  saddened  coming  back  to  parents  true, 
Finding  they  have  left  the  .old  home  and  are  living  in  the  new, 
So  when  we  return  and  find  no  more  the  things  we've  loved  and 

known, 
Each  face  will  have  a  strange  appearance  and  each  voice  a  colder  tone. 

But  the  brightest  stars  are  never  seen  till  darkness  veils  the  skies; 
So  we  now  see  Hope's  bright  heralds  from  the  gloom  around  us  rise. 
Round  our  Normal's  broken  standard  friends  will  rally  firm  and  brave, 
While  the  voice  of  hate  and  envy  will  be  buried  in  one  grave. 
Courage  then !    Stand  by  your  colors,  and  with  purpose  true  and  strong 
Move  right  onward  with  the  leaders  who  have  guided  you  so  long; 
And  although  our  noble  buildings  in  majestic  ruins  lie, 
Yet  the  spirit  they  awakened  in  our  hearts  shall  never  die. 


The  Fire  of  '83. 


ONDAY,  November  26,  1883,  was  the  saddest 
day  in  the  history  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal. 
On  the  afternoon  of  that  day  the  first  building-  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  It  was  a  massive  and  beautiful  edifice 
that  had  cost  the  State  two  hundred  and  eighty-three 
thousand  dollars.  For  nine  years  it  had  been  the  stately 
home  of  the  young  and  growing  school,  and  teachers  and 
students  were  justly  proud  of  it.  Indeed,  it  was  the  pride 
and  ornament  of  Southern  Illinois,  and  its  destruction 
threw  a  gloom  over  many  hearts. 

The  origin  of  the  fire  was  never  certainly  known. 
Nor  need  this  concern  us  now.  The  flames  did  their 
cruel  work  thoroughly,  whether,  as  some  thought,  they 
originated  from  spontaneous  combustion,  or  whether,  as 
others  believed,  they  originated  in  an  accident  to  the  jan- 
itor's lantern. 

The  fire  was  discovered  in  the  northwest  corner  of 
the  Mansard  roof  at  20  minutes  past  3  o'clock.  Some 
of  the  four  hundred  students  were  busy  with  their  books 
in  the  study  hall,  but  a  majority  were  in  their  classes  in 
the  various  recitation  rooms.  Messengers  were  instantly 
sent  to  each  room  to  make  the  appalling  announcement : 
"The  Normal  is  on  fire  !"'  Any  fears  that  a  panic  might 
result  proved  groundless.  Class  after  class  was  dismissed 
at  once  by  the  pale-faced  teachers,  who  briefly  instructed 
the  pupils  to  go  quickly  to  the  hall  and  the  corridors  for 
books,  hats,  wraps,  etc.,  and  then  leave  the  building. 

When  first  seen  by  the  janitor   the  fire  was  in  the 


21 

attic  just  over  the  museum  in  the  southeast  corner.  As 
soon  as  books  and  wraps  had  been  deposited  in  a  place 
of  safety  outside,  a  band  of  brave  young  men  rallied 
around  the  president,  Dr.  Allyn,  and  other  members  of 
the  faculty  and  rushed  to  the  point  of  danger,  the  museum, 
in  order  to  save  the  building,  if  possible.  But  to  do  this 
was  soon  found  to  be  impossible.  When  the  large  hose 
connected  with  the  tanks  in  the  attic  was  trained  upon  the 
now  flaming  roof  it  was  discovered  that,  owing  to  the 
height  of  the  fire,  only  a  feeble,  ineffectual  stream  could 
bs  obtained.  The  flames  gathered  strength  rapidly,  and 
soon  it  became  evident  to  the  most  hopeful  that  the  build- 
ing was  doomed.  Still,  with  inadequate  weapons  they 
fought  on  until  tlrj  falling  plaster,  the  bursting  glass  of 
the  cases,  the  smoke  and  intense  heat,  warned  them  to 
leave. 

Descending  to  the  floor  below,  they  informed  the 
crowd  of  students  and  citizens  that  the  building  could  not 
be  saved — that  all  that  could  be  done  was  to  save  as 
much  of  the  furniture  and  library  as  possible.  Fortun- 
ately the  wind,  which  blew  from  the  northwest,  retarded 
in  some  measure  the  progress  of  the  flames,  so  that  there 
was  time  to  act. 

And  now  followed  a  scene  of  unselfish,  heroic  labor. 
Faculty,  students,  and  citizejis,  all  went  energetically  to 
work  to  save  the  furniture,  musical  instruments,  and 
books.  For  two  hours  the  work  went  on.  No  one  who 
saw  the  sight  will  ever  forget  it.  Pianos  and  organs  were 
quickly  lifted  to  sturdy  shoulders  and  carried  down  the 
broad  stairways  and  to  safety  as  if  the  force  of  gravity- 
had  lost  its  pull.  One  piano  only  was  lost — that  belong- 
ing to  the  Socratic  Literary  Society,  whose  hall  was 
just  across  the  corridor  from  the  museum.  As  there  \v::s 


22 

no  time  to  unscrew  desks  from  the  floor,  they  were  torn 
from  their  fastenings  by  arms  that  seemed  to  have  mus- 
cles of  corded  steel.  The  library  was  on  the  fourth  floor 
in  the  northeast  corner.  It  contained  eight  thousand  vol- 
umes. Dr.  Allyn  was  there  to  superintend  the  removal 
of  his  beloved  books.  Up  and  down  the  stairways  went 
the  hurrying,  endless  lines  of  students,  those  descending 
each  bearing  a  huge  armful  of  precious  literature.  Nor 
were  men  the  only  carriers.  The  young  women  were  as 
brave,  as  active,  and  as  helpful  as  the  young  men.  Many 
of  them  were  weeping  silently  in  their  excitement  and 
grief,  but  still  they  went  on  carrying  to  safety  great  armfuls 
of  books.  Their  iaces  were  so  grimed  with  smoke  and  per- 
spiration that  they  were  almost  unrecognizable. 

When  I  think  of  that  unselfish  band  of  students,  and 
remember  that  at  the  risk  of  their  young  lives  they  bore 
to  safety  out  of  that  roaring  furnace  of  crackling  'flames 
and  falling  timbers  property  valued  at  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars,  and  that  they  did  this  willingly  and  cheerfully  for 
the  school  they  so  much  loved,  a  lump  rises  in  my  throat 
and  I  feel  like  saying,  ktGod  bless  them,  every  one!"" 

And  now  thoughtful  observers  of  the  progress  of  the 
flames  saw  that  any  further  efforts  would  result  in  loss  of 
life.  So  men  were  sent  into  the  building  to  warn  all  to 
leave  at  once.  Not  a  few  were  loth  to  quit,  while  in  sev- 
eral instances  it  was  necessary  to  use  force  in  order  to 
get  the  enthusiastic  workers  to  a  place  of  safety.  There 
were  several  narrow  escapes,  but  Providence  so  ordered 
it  that  not  a  life  was  lost,  and  for  this  we  were  all  pro- 
foundly grateful. 

The  shadows  of  evening  were  now  gathering  and 
the  tired  host  of  smoke-stained  teachers,  students  and 
citizens  lingered  at  a  safe  distance  to  gaze  upon  a  spec- 


23 

tacle  that  was  at  once  sorrowful  and  fascinating.  How 
fiercely  the  flames  leaped  upward,  as  if  glorying  in  the 
ruin  they  had  wrought !  How  they  seemed  to  riot  in 
the  unholy  work  !  As  I  walked  townward,  about  seven 
o'clock  on  that  fateful  evening,  I  remember  that  I  often 
paused  to  look  back  upon  the  sublime  but  sorrowful  spec- 
tacle presented  by  the  ruins  of  the  burning  Normal.  I 
remember,  too,  that  they  reminded  me  of  the  magnificent 
description  of  the  burning  castle  in  Scott's  kkRokeby :" 

"In  gloomy  arch  jibovc  them  spread 
The  clouded  hoavcn  lowered  blocdy  red. 
Soon  all  beneath,  through  gallery  long, 
And  pendant  arch,  the  fire  flashed  st"ong, 
Till  from  eaoh  loophole  flashing  1'ght, 
A  spout  of  fire  shinc-i  ruddy  bright 
And,  gathering  to,  united  glare, 
Streams  high  into  the  midnight  air." 

The  normal  building  only  had  been  burned ;  the 
schoo  Istill  lived  stronger  than  before  in  the  loyalty  of 
professors  and  students  and  friends.  That  very  evening 
a  mass  meeting  was  held  in  the  Opera  House.  The  cit- 
izens of  Carbondale  proved  that  no  mistake  had  been 
made  when  the  normal  was  located  in  their  city.  The 
authorities  of  the  school  were  requested  to  go  ahead  with 
its  daily  work,  and  were  informed  that  any  rooms  needed 
for  their  purpose  in  the  business  portion  of  the  town  were 
at  their  command  ;  that  if  any  rooms  wanted  for  recita- 
tions were  occupied,  these  would  be  immediately  vacated. 
The  generous  proffer  was  appreciated,  a  committee  ap- 
pointed to  select  the  most  eligible  rooms  on  the  west  side 
of  the  public  square,  and  arrangements  made  to  continue 
the  work  of  instruction. 

The  next  morning  teachers  and  students  gathered  in 
one  oi  the  churches  to  confer  regarding  their  duty  in  the 
presence  of  the  appalling  calamity.  The  effects  of  the 


24 

excitement  and  exertions  of  the  preceding  day  were  visi- 
ble in  the  pale,  drawn  faces  of  all.  The  importance  of 
events  and  actions  is  measured  by  their  results.  Thus 
measured,  that  meeting  was  the  most  important  in  an  ed- 
ucational point  of  view  of  any  ever  held  in  Southern  Illi- 
nois. Speeches  were  made  both  by  teachers  and  by  stu- 
dents. These  noble,  unselfish  young  men  and  women 
gave  expression  to  their  love  for  the  school,  and  loyally 
declared  their  intention  to  stand  by  it  in  its  darkest  hour. 
And  in  the  weary  weeks  and  months  that  followed  before 
the  building  was  replaced  by  another  equally  commodious 
anil  scarcely  less  beautiful,  how  faithfully  was  the  pledge 
redeemed  !  E^ch  realized  that  the  continued  existence  of 
the  great  school  depended  in  no  small  measure  upon  the 
affectionate  loyalty  of  the  student  body. 

Throughout  Tuesday  the  work  of  selecting  rooms  and 
getting  the  necessary  furniture  went  forward  under  the 
efficient  direction  of  the  resident  trustee,  Dr.  James  Rob- 
erts, assisted  by  a  committee  of  citizens  and  professors.  On 
Wednesday  morning  recitations  were  resumed  in  all  depart- 
ments. For  many  weeks  the  students  without  murmur 
tramped  cheerfully  down  stairways  and  through  snow  fiom 
one  poorly  ventilated  recitation  room  to  another.  Those 
who  left  to  attend  other  schools  could  be  counted  upon  the 
fingers.  Thus,  it  will  be  observed,  there  had  been  but 
a  single  clay's  intermission  in  the  work  of  the  school. 
This  remarkable  fact,  coupled  with  the  striking  loyalty 
exhibited  by  students  and  citizens,  powerfully  aided  in 
securing  an  appropriation  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
thousand  dollars  from  the  next  legislature. 

The  hour  brings  torth  the  man.  Two  years  would 
elapse  before  the  state  could  restore  the  burned  structure. 
However  loyal  the  students,  they  could  not  have  been 


55 

kept  together  in  the  uncomfortable  quarters  for  such  a 
length  of  time.  The  necessity  of  a  temporary  building 
was  first  realized  by  Mr.  Isaac  Rapp,  the  architect  and 
builder,  yet  living  in  Carbondale.  His  brain  conceived 
it,  his  hand  brought  it  into  being.  Without  consulting 
others  he  wrote  the  heading  of  a  subscription  paper  for  a 
temporary  building.  The  business  men  of  the  town  re- 
sponded so  generously  that  he  had  eighteen  hundred  dol- 
lars written  do\vn  before  the  authorities  of  the  school 
knew  what  he  was  doing.  Of  course  his  idea  was  enthu- 
siastically adopted  by  them.  The  estimated  cost  of  the 
building  was  thirty-five  hundred  dollars,  but  it  was  so 
easy  to  get  subscriptions  that  Mr.  Rapp's  notion  of  what 
the  building  should  be  rapidly  expanded  so  that  when 
ready  in  January  following  for  occupancy,  it  was  a  six 
thousand  dollar  structure.  Erected  during  bitter  Decem- 
ber weather,  the  building  could  not  be  plastered.  Instead 
of  plaster  the  ceilings  and  walls  of  the  different  rooms 
were  composed  of  thick  brown  paper  tacked  to  the  stud- 
ding and  the  joists.  And  so  in  January,  amid  great  re- 
joicing, the  school  moved  into  its  new  home  thus  quickly 
and  generously  provided  by  the  citizens  of  Carbondale. 
The  Southern  Normal  had  received  its  baptism  of 
fire,  but  still  lived  stronger  than  before,  supported  by  the 
love  and  loyalty  of  all.  A  new  building  in  due  time  was 
reared  upon  the  foundation  of  the  old.  Its  halls  and  cor- 
ridors have  echoed  to  the  feet  of  successive  generations 
of  students,  who,  whether  they  know  it  or  not,  owe  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  that  gloriously  unselfish  group  of 
four  hundred  young  men  and  women  of  1883,  whose  high 
devotion  to  duty  preserved  to  the  youth  of  Southern  Illi- 
nojs  its  Nprflial  University. 


Elegy  On  the  Old  Southern  Normal 


MRS.   CARRIE   L.   MOUNT. 


Above,  in  the  dome  of  the  Heavens, 

Misty  clouds  so  heavily  creep ; 
Darkening  as  nearer  the  northward 

Where  the  cold  breezes  now  sweep. 

Frost  gilded  sidewalks  and  highways, 
Broad  fields  despoiled  of  their  grain; 

And  trees  with  brown  leaves,  betoken 
That  winter  is  now  in  his  reign. 

Beyond  on  a  rise  from  the  valley 

Apart  from  a  white  nestling  town, 

Stands  a  ruin — a  giant-like  structure, 

With  its  chimneys  and  walls  falling  down. 

Around,  in  the  spacious  enclosure 

See  evergreens  stand  here  and  there ; 

And  winding  among  them  neat  pathways 
Lead  up  to  the  ruin  so  bare. 

Ah!  needs  it  to  gaze  but  a  moment 

To  know  that  a  fiery  fiend 
Has  passed  with  his  breath  of  destruction 

And  the  life  of  that  edifice  gleaned. 

The  roof  lies  low  in  the  ashes, 

The  casements  are  scorched  with  the  flame; 
The  plastering  and  stairway  have  vanished 

And  the  front  steps  are  hopelessly  lame. 

Heavy  columns  are  leaning  and  bending, 
Great  towers  seem  ready  to  fall; 


27 

High  archways  arc  tottering  forward, 
Deep  fissures  appear  in  the  wall. 

I  gaze  on  the  scene  that's  before  me, 

I  wonder,  I  tremble,  I  weep : 
For  dear  arc  the  memories  that  hover 

Around  that  structureless  heap. 

Gone  now  from  the  casements,  the  windows, 
Bleak  stand  the  skeleton  walls; 

Destroyed  are  the  rooms  full  of  beauty, 
Our  much  loved  society  halls. 

Once  they  were  teeming  in  gladness 

With  the  work  of  a  far-famed  school, 

Whose  scholars  were  models  of  perfection 
In  the  observance  of  duty  and  rule. 

Once  there  were  volumes  of  knowledge 

Set  high  in  mighty  array; 
Once  there  were  curious  relics 

That  were  brought  from  climes  far  away. 

Once  there  were  lyccums  of  learning 
Unequaled  by  North  or  by  South; 

If  ever  they  lacked  in  advancement 
'Twas  due  to  an  intellectual  drouth. 

But  barring  the  weakness  that's  human, 
Of  selfishness  and  her  near  sister  pride, 

There  never  were  societies  more  friendly 
Than  these,  as  they  worked  side  by  side. 

And  many  the  hearts  that  have  quickened, 
And  many  the  minds  that  have  glowed, 

And  many  the  eyes  that  have  brightened, 
And  many  the  words  that  have  flowed. 

And  many  the  tears  that  have  sparkled, 

As  gathered  'neath  the  gas  burning  light, 

Some  genius,  in  a  first  burst  of  passion, 
Battles  strongly  for  truth  and  for  right. 


28 

Down  where  there  were  compounds  and  mixtures 
Of  gases  and  queer-smelling  things, 

Wise  heads  experimented  and  studied 
Acids,  bases  and  phosphoric  rings. 

And  so  of  each  kind  word  and  action, 
Of  each  principle  skillfully  taught, 

The  scene  of  the  labor  is  over, 

But  the  results  are  eternally  wrought. 

Like  fires  that  enkindle  the  Heavens, 
Like  waters  that  continually  sound, 

The  influence  of  the  old  Southern  Normal 
Abroad  in  the  earth  shall  be  found. 

And  proud  be  the  teacher  and  scholar 

Who  have  passed  from  the  old  to  the  new, 
For  theirs  be  the  glory  of  proving 

That  Egypt  to  her  children  is  true. 
January  31,  1884. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


o 

z 


CD 

Z 


History  of    Southern    Illinois    Normal 
Since  1883, 


N  the  morning  of  November  27,  1883,  The  South- 
ern Illinois  Normal  was  a  school  without  a  home. 
There  were  plenty  ot  students,  a  competent  faculty, 
good  apparatus,  a  large  library,  but  no  house  in  which  to 
put  the  material  and  to  gather  the  students.  Promptly 
the  four  churches-  offered  their  edifices  for  use  as  assem- 
bly halls,  and  the  lawyers,  doctors  and  editors  tendered 
their  offices  for  class-rooms.  The  kind  offer  was  accept- 
ed ;  all  began  without  delay  to  bring  in  the  school  furni- 
ture, to  improvise  shelves  for  library,  and  to  construct 
cases  for  apparatus,  while  the  generous  hosts  sought 
elsewhere  for  places  of  business  for  themselves.  As  the 
Baptist  church  was  central  to  these  class-rooms,  it  was 
used  each  morning  for  roll-call  and  opening  exercises 
during  our  stay  down  town.  Here  announcements  were 
made,  visitors  were  received,  and  the  school  as  a  whole 
could  be  seen.  After  this,  the  students  passed  to  the 
various  places  for  recitations,  or  to  their  homes  for  study. 
Only  two  days  were  lost  from  regular  class  work  after 
the  fire. 

The  same  promptness  of  decision  and  energy  in  re- 
constructing were  shown  by  the  members  of  the  literary 
societies,  as  had  been  exhibited  by  the  President  and 
faculty.  I  have  in  my  possession,  among  the  many  pro- 
grams of  the  societies,  one  most  valued  as  an  index  of 
the  courage  and  energy  of  our  young  people.  It  con- 
sists of  two  leaves.  On  the  first  page  is  written  : 


30 

INTER-SOCIETY   PROGRAM, 
SATURDAY  EVENING,   DECEMBER   1,    1833. 

G.  V.  BUCHANAN, 
PRESIDENT   OF  EVENING. 

The  two  inside  pages  are  blank,  and  on  the  fourth 
page  is  written : 

.    "HOMELESS,  BUT  NOT  LIFELESS." 

The  account  of  this  meeting  will  doubtless  be  given 
elsewhere  ;  but  the  spirit  it  showed  was  a  great  encour- 
agement to  those  who  were  working  to  keep  the  school 
together. 

Although  work  was  so  speedily  resumed,  it  was 
under  great  difficulties.  So  crowded  were  the  rooms 
during  recitation  periods,  it  was  impossible  to  set  aside 
any  place  for  the  removal  of  wraps,  or  even  to  make  a 
change  of  seats.  During  class  time  pupils  wore  their 
wraps,  and  those  sitting  near  the  stove  endured  the  heat, 
while  those  at  the  back  shivered  with  cold.  No  black- 
boards offered  facilities  for  illustration ;  no  desks  allowed 
opportunities  for  examinations.  It  was  a  happy  time  for 
careless  pupils. 

As  soon  as  the  pressing  need  of  immediate  quarters 
had  been  met,  the  citizens  of  Carbondale  turned  their 
attention  to  providing  a  building  which  might  keep  to- 
gether the  normal  school.  The  ladies  gave  a  festival 
which  lasted  three  days,  by  which  they  cleared  $800.  To 
this  the  friends  added  subscriptions  until  $6,000  was 
realized  for  the  erection  of  a  temporary  home  in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  normal  campus.  This  was  a 
small  sum  compared  with  the  value  of  the  house  destroyed 
by  the  fire,  but  it  was  the  free-will  offering  of  a  people 
heartily  in  sympathy  with  the  institution,  and  determined 
that  it  should  live.  Under  the  able  management  of  Mr. 


31 

Isaac  Rapp   as   architect   and  builder,    it  was  surprising 
how  much  comfort  this  sum  obtained. 

The  temporary  building  was  in  the  form  of  a  Greek 
cross.  The  center  was  the  study  and  assembly  hall,  a 
large  room  lighted  by  a  skylight  and  four  windows,  one 
in  each  of  the  four  spaces  between  the  arms.  In  the 
arms  were  eleven  class-rooms,  the  President's  office  and 
a  room  for  the  model  school.  No  place  could  be  set 
aside  for  the  literary  societies,  but  they  used  the  largest 
two  class-rooms  for  their  meetings.  With  thankful 
hearts  the  school  left  the  various  offices  down  town  on 
January  26,  and  moved  into  the  temporary  building  so 
generously  and  so  quickly  provided.  Granted  it  was  far 
inferior  to  the  former  home ;  that  the  building,  paper 
walls,  were  too  light  to  stop  elocution  and  music  from 
becoming  mixed  with  arithmetic  and  grammar ;  that  the 
class-rooms  were  far  too  small ;  that  the  aisles  in  assem- 
bly hall  were  so  narrow  as  to  remind  us  of  the  "Fat  Man's 
Misery"  in  Mammoth  Cave;  that  even  the  skylight  tower 
was  crowded  with  property  there  stored ;  it  was  an  im- 
provement on  down  town,  and  a  long  step  toward  re- 
building. In  spite  of  difficulties,  patience  and  earnest 
purpose  made  the  school  year  a  success.  At  the  first 
.faculty  meeting  in  the  new  quarters  the  following  resolu- 
tion was  adopted : 

RESOLUTIONS. 

CARBONBALE,  ILL.,  Feb.  4,  1884. 

To  the  Principal  and  Faculty  of  The   Southern  Illinois 

Normal  University: 

Your  committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  resolution 
of  thanks  to  the  parties  furnishing  rooms  for  the  use  of 
the  school  in  our  time  of  great  need,  would  submit  the 
following ; 


82 

AV.SV>/<-YY/,  That  the  profound  thanks  of  the  faculty 
be  heartily  tendered  to  the  following  parties  who  so  op- 
portunly  furnished  us  as  instructors  with  rooms  for  reci- 
tation, assembly  and  storage  purposes  during  the  past 
two  months;  viz:  Misses  Haskell  &  Anthony,  Col.  D. 
H.  B.  Brush,  C.  W.  Williams,  Drs.  F.  M.  &  J.  T.  Mac- 
Anally,  J.  H.  Caldwell,  S.  A.  Dunaway,  S.  G.  Hind- 
man,  J.  M.  Scurlock,  W.  H.  Woodward,  S.  T.  Brush, 
C.  E.  Brush,  Messrs.  Barr  &  Lemma,  and  Dr.  James 
Robarts ;  also  to  the  Trustees  oi  the  Baptist  church  and 
of  St.  Andrew's  Mission. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

C.  W.  JEROME,      |   ~ 

AT    A    t>  >  Committee. 

M.  A.  RAYMOND,  ) 

Gradually  we  became  accustomed  to  our  new  sur- 
roundings, and  the  work  moved  forward  steadily.  Some 
even  declared  they  liked  our  crowded  condition,  as  it  was 
so  much  more  social.  Lunches  were  eaten  in  groups  in 
the  various  class  rooms  ;  these  were  called  hotels  and 
you  might  hear  such  remarks  as,  "•The  Jerome  House 
furnishes  toothpicks,  let  us  patronize  that."  Commence- 
ment of  1884  drew  nigh.  Now  arose  a  question  of  great 
importance,  and  it  must  be  decided  quickly.  No  hall  in 
town  could  hold  the  people  who  would  attend  the  Com- 
mencement exercises.  Our  assembly  hall  was  crowded 
when  only  the  school  was  present,  so  it  was  out  of  the 
question  to  try  to  use  it  for  the  general  audiences.  The 
public  had  always  been  welcomed,  and  we  were  desirous 
of  having  all  come  in  this,  our  hour  of  adversity.  The 
students  remained  faithful  to  the  school,  and  a  good  class 
was  to  be  graduated  ;  this  would  bring  many  visitors 
from  a  distance.  After  careful  consideration,  it  seemed 
best  to  obtain  a  large  tent  in  which  to  hold  the  week's 
exercises. 

The  use  of  a  tent  gave  rise   to   many   jokes   on    the 


33 

seniors  by  the  under-graduates ;  they  persisted  in  calling- 
it  a  circus,  and  assigning  absurd  parts  to  the  various 
members  of  the  graduating  class  .as  the  animals  in  the 
show,  and  to  the  faculty  as  constituting  the  company. 
This  comical  view  of  the  situation  was  only  the  white  cap 
upon  the  great  wave  of  earnestness  and  good  will  with 
which  all  worked  to  make  the  exercises  a  success.  At 
almost  any  time  in  the  day  Professor  Brownlee  could  be 
seen  under  a  large  tree  in  the  grove  west  of  the  campus, 
aiding  some  prospective  orator  to  prepare  for  Commence- 
ment day  or  for  one  of  the  society  entertainments.  Early 
and  late,  sounds  harmonious  and  discordant,  issued  from 
Professor  Inglis1  room,  where  he  trained  the  singers  for 
the  approaching  gala  clays.  All  seemed  anxious  to  do 
well  and  show  to  the  world  that  the  school  yet  lived, 
though  its  shell  had  been  destroyed. 

Unfortunately  for  the  use  of  the  tent,  Commence- 
ment week  opened  with  strong  indications  of  storm. 
Monday  evening  was  the  time  for  the  annual  entertain- 
ment by  the  undergraduates  of  the  Socratic  Literary  So- 
ciety. Undaunted  by  the  threatening  weather,  the  peo- 
ple came  and  filled  the  tent.  The  program  was  about 
one-third  completed  when  the  storm  broke,  accompanied 
by  a  furious  wind,  which  extinguished  the  lights,  while 
the  noise  of  the  rain  upon  the  canvas  almost  extinguished 
the  speakers.  As  the  lights  went  out  Richard  T.  Lightfoot 
was  giving  an  oration.  He  paused  until  a  lantern  could 
be  lit  and  put  upon  the  platform  ;  then  in  clear  tones  and 
perfect  self-possession  resumed  the  line  of  thought  and 
completed  the  oration  before  an  audience  sitting  in  dark- 
ness. Spirits  that  had  risen  above  the  fire  could  not  be 
couquered  by  the  storm.  By  this  time  the  wind  was  less 
strong,  the  lamps  were  lit  and  the  program  could  be  com- 


34 

pleted  as  intended.  Next  night  the  moon  illumined  all 
the  campus  as  the  happy  Zetetics  gave  their  exercises  un- 
troubled by  the  fury  of  ^Eolus. 

Thursday  was  clear  and  hot ;  it  was  evident  that  old 
Sol  would  be  present  and  have  a  warm  interest  in  the 
proceedings.  His  smile  was  so  bright  upon  our  canvas 
roof  that  all  eyes  were  dazzled.  Look  where  you  would— 
at  audience,  faculty,  class,  or  orators — every  one  was 
squinting  and  smiling ;  the  facial  expression  can  better 
be  imagined  than  described.  Soon  the  heat  became  op- 
pressive ;  white  dresses  hung  limp  on  perspiring  shoul- 
ders and  high  collars  passed  out  of  fashion.  However, 
speakers  overcame  all  difficulties,  and  all  trials  were  cheer- 
fully endured,  as  hope  pictured  before  us  the  spacious 
new  building  which  Illinois  should  cause  to  rise  Phcenix- 
like  from  the  ashes  of  the  old.  Three  years  later  this 
dream  was  realized. 

The  fall  of  '84  was  looked  forward  to  with  great  ap- 
prehension by  those  who  desired  the  rebuilding  of  the 
normal.  After  the  fire  the  body  of  students  remained 
and  were  an  unanswerable  argument  in  favor  of  its  con- 
tinuation ;  now  it  was  very  doubtful  whether  new  pupils 
would  come  in  to  fill,  the  places  vacated  by  the  many  who 
each  year  begin  the  work  of  teaching  without  waiting  to 
complete  the  course.  It  scarcely  seemed  reasonable  to 
expect  that  young  people  who  were  strangers  to  the  in- 
stitution would  choose  to  enter  a  school  where  so  poor 
accommodations  were  to  be  had  when  at  the  same  ex- 
pense they  could  find  so  much  better  elsewhere.  This 
was  the  true  crisis  in  the  life  of  the  Southern  Normal.  If 
the  year  opened  with  greatly  reduced  numbers,  a  spirit  of 
restlessness  and  dissatisfaction  would  be  apt  to  appear, 
which  would  be  detrimental  to  good  work.  This  would 


35 

result  in  the  loss  of  the  best  students,   and   ultimately  in 
ruin  to  the  school. 

During  the  summer  months  the  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty worked  in  county  institutes  even  more  than  usual, 
thus  making  many  new  friends  for  the  institution  they 
represented.  Yet  it  was  with  much  foreboding  that  we 
approached  the  time  for  beginning  the  eleventh  year. 
The  first  day  set  all  fears  at  rest,  as  old  students  returned 
from  the  various  counties,  bringing  their  friends  with 
them  to  enter  upon  a  course  of  study.  Their  bright,  hope- 
ful faces  dispelled  all  doubt,  and  the  work  of  the  year  was 
begun  in  a  spirit  of  confidence  that  the  life  of  the  school 
was  assured. 

In  this  year  some  of  the  most  trying  features  of  our 
hastily  built  home  had  been  removed.  Plaster  had  re- 
placed paper  on  the  walls,  so  the  sounds  from  one  class 
did  not  impede  the  work  of  its  neighbor.  The  floors  had 
been  rendered  warmer  by  boxing  up  the  open  space  be- 
low the  house,  so  pupils  no  longer  found  it  necessary  to 
wear  overshoes  all  day,  as  in  the  previous  winter.  The 
time  passed  quickly,  filled  with  incidents  laughable  and 
perplexing,  but  cheered  by  favorable  reports  of  the  prog- 
ress of  the  bill  asking  for  an  appropriation  for  rebuilding. 
This  was  finally  passed  by  our  legislature,  and  received 
Governor  Orlesby's  signature  June  25,  1885.  If  it  had 
passed  in  time  for  Commencement  the  enthusiasm  would 
have  been  unbounded. 

The  twelfth  year  opened  bright  with  promise.  Again 
new  students  came  in  good  numbers  to  fill  the  places  of 
those  who  could  not  return.  Classes  were  large  and  en- 
thusiastic, for  from  the  windows  could  be  seen  men  work- 
ing on  the  ruins,  cleaning  away  the  debris  from  the  unin- 
jured foundation,  upon  which  was  to  be  erected  a  new 


36 

and  better  home  for  the  Southern  Normal.  Plans  for  the 
new  building  were  the  topic  of  greatest  interest;  and  al- 
though it  was  evident  it  could  not  be  ready  this  year, 
hope  pictured  it  so  vividly  that  the  inconveniences  of  the 
present  were  unnoticed,  as  all  enjoyed  in  imagination  the 
comforts  and  delights  of  the  future.  This  buoyancy  of 
faith  was  one  of  the  best  possible  illustrations  of  what  the 
Apostle  Paul  pictures  for  the  Christian  in  Corinthians  4  :- 
1 8.  Commencement  passed  in  the  tent  with  the  usual  in- 
cidents, and  all  went  to  their  homes  determined  to  bring 
with  them  the  next  September  as  many 'as  possible  to 
share  the  advantages  offered  by  the  new  building. 

Slowly,  it  seemed  to  the  waiting  school,  did  the  new 
building  near  completion  ;  so  great  a  work  requires  time 
if  it  be  well  done.  It  was  not  until  February  24,  1887, 
that  the  trustees  received  the  edifice,  and  it  was  dedicated 
with  appropriate  ceremonies,  having  been  built  within  the 
limit  of  the  sum  granted.  The  next  Monday  it  was  ready 
for  the  happy  faculty  and  students  to  take  possession. 

At  first  they  felt  lost  in  the  great  hall  for  study  and 
assembly.  Here,  from*  some  positions,  their  voices  called 
forth  echoes  which  proved  very  annoying.  To  remedy 
this  Professor  Rocheleau  some  years  later  draped  cloth 
from  the  ceiling  near  the  rear  of  the  hall ;  it's  pretty  light 
green  color  harmonized  well  with  the  frescoes  above,  and 
by  it  the  echoes  were  restrained.  As  time  passed  the 
green  faded,  and  before  its  removal  the  drapery  became 
known  by  the  absurd  name  of  t4Pa  Rocheleau' s  washing." 

Commencement  of  1887  was  largely  attended;  sev- 
enteen hundred  people  were  seated  in  the  new  assembly 
hall  to  enjoy  the  exercises  and  to  rejoice  in  the  prosperity 
of  Egypt's  normal  school.  Having  held  its  own  while 
passing  through  the  years  of  adversity,  it  is  not  surpris- 


37 

ing  that  the  school  now  entered  upon  a  period  of  estab- 
lished increase  in  numbers  and  influence.  It  has  never 
been  subject  to  a  "boom  ;"  but  like  the  corn  of  the  land 
in  which  it  is  situated,  it  has  attained  its  present  size  by 
a  constant  and  healthy  growth. 

As  the  years  passed,  the  roll  of  alumni  increased. 
Returning  to- manifest  their  allegiance  to  their  Alma  Mater 
as  opportunity  offered,  they  noticed  with  sorrow  that  the 
time  was  fast  approaching  when  Dr.  Allyn  would  no  longer 
be  there  to  welcome  home  his  boys  and  girls.  A  strong 
desire  to  obtain  a  large  picture  of  him,  to  be  placed  in 
the  parlor  of  the  normal,  culminated  in  1889  by  inducing 
him  to  sit  for  his  portrait  while  on  a  visit  to  the  east.  It 
was  painted  by  the  artist-hand  of  J.  Conant,  of  life-size, 
and  was  given  to  the  normal  by  the  Alumni  Association 
at  Commencement  in  1891.  It  now  looks  from  the  walls 
of  the  parlor  with  so  life-like  an  expression  that  old  stu- 
dents feel  at  horne  as  they  behold  the  well-remembered 
form.  None  too  soon  was  this  step  taken,  for  three  years 
later  Dr.  Allyn  had  passed  away.  When  the  Columbian 
Exposition  drew  nigh,  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal,  true 
to  its  progressive  policy,  took  a  prominent  part  in  pre- 
paring the  educational  exhibits  of  the  state.  The  plans 
were  laid  and  the  work  begun  in  the  last  year  of  Dr.  Al- 
lyn's  administration,  and  successfully  carried  out  the  year 
Professor  Hull  was  at  the  head.  The  exhibits  being 
ready  and  space  assigned  our  school  in  the  Illinois  state 
building,  some  one  must  be  put  in  charge  who  could  in- 
telligently answer  questions  on  the  work.  It  was  the 
unanimous  wish  of  the  faculty  that  the  position  be  so  filled 
as  to  assist  the  greatest  possible  number  of  our  students 
to  visit  the  exposition  and  enjoy  its  educational  advantages. 
It  was  decided  to  put  two  in  charge  at  a  time,  each  to 


38 

stay  four  weeks,  but  so  to  appoint  that  one  change  came 
every  two  weeks.  By  this  arrangement  was  assured  one 
who  was  conversant  with  the  exhibit  as  company  for  each 
new  man.  There  being  two  at  a  time,  every  one  had  op- 
portunity to  use  half  his  time  in  other  parts  of  the  Fair, 
and  yet  not  leave  our  work  without  some  one  to  wel- 
come those  who  called  at  S.  I.  N.  U.  headquarters. 

Our  cases  were  arranged  around  the  sides  of  the 
space  allotted  us,  thus  forming  in  the  center  a  pretty 
room ;  here  were  put  chairs,  desk,  writiting  material  and 
other  comforts  for  the  convenience  of  friends  who  called. 
It  made  a  delightful  home  for  Southern  Illinois  people 
who  were  visiting  the  great  exposition.  The  praise  and 
awards  received  by  our  school  exhibit  were  very  gratify- 
ing to  the  people  of  Egypt.  At  the  close  of  the  Fair  the 
cases  and  matter  were  brought  home,  and  are  now  a  part 
of  the  material  used  in  the  departments  to  which  they 
belong. 

The  World's  Fair  exhibits  gave  an  impetus  to  the 
teaching  of  science  in  public  schools.  Many  high  schools 
added  laboratory  work  to  their  old  requirements  in  text- 
book study.  This  increased  demand  made  it  necessary 
that  our  students  should  have  better  facilities  for  prepara- 
tion while  with  us  than  could  be  afforded  by  class-rooms, 
museum,  and  one  laboratory.  A  plain  statement  of  our 
needs  was  made  to  the  legislature  in  1895,  and  an  appro- 
priation of  $40,000  was  granted  for  the  erection  of  a 
building  to  be  used  for  science  work  and  as  a  library. 
This  house  was  completed,  as  usual,  within  the  limits  of 
the  appropriation,  and  was  dedicated  to  the  purposes  of 
education.  It  contains  a  gymnasium,  four  class-rooms, 
and  a  library.  The  better  facilities  for  pursuing  studies 
jn  science  bring  many  teachers  for  post-graduate  work 


39 

during  the   summer   months.     This   is  .  now   done  with  a 
thoroughness  of  which  the  school  may  well  be  proud. 

Smoothly  has  the  work  gone  forward  till  now  it  is 
with  surprise  we  come  to  our  silver  anniversary ;  it  is  a 
time  of  union  and  prosperity.  Within  the  school  all 
work  harmoniously  under  the  leadership  of  our  friend  and 
president,  Dr.  D.  B.  Parkinson.  He  has  been  in  the 
faculty  from  the  first,  and  knows  how  to  deal  with  the 
different  dispositions  there  represented.  His  twenty-five 
years  of  efficient  service  have  endeared  him  to  the  people 
of  Southern  Illinois.  In  every  town  many  of  its  promi- 
nent citizens  have  been  his  pupils,  and  now  exert  an  influ- 
ence in  favor  of  the  school.  The  formation  of  the  School 
Council  last  year  has  brought  into  closer  union  the  edu- 
cational forces  of  Egypt,  for  whose  uplifting  all  willingly 
labor.  As  we  look  out  we  see,  not  a  setting  sun  casting- 
its  radiance  on  our  section  of  the  state,  but  behold  the 
sun  approaching  its  meridian  splendor.  Happy  are  the 
teachers  who  shall  henceforth  labor  in  this  glorious  field  ! 


Our  Trustees— Past  and  Present, 


OON  after  the  approval  of  the  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture that  created  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal 
University,  Governor  John  M.  Palmer  appointed 
a  Board  of  Trustees,  who  were  to  carry  into  effect  the 
articles  of  the  act  or  charter  in  locating  the  school  and 

*_> 

erecting  suitable  buildings.     These  Charter  Trustees,  as 
they  were  afterward  called,  were : 

Capt.  Daniel  Hurd  of  Cairo. 

Gen.  Eli  Boyer  of  Olney. 

Col.  Thomas  M.  Harris  of  Shelbyville. 

Rev.  Elihu  J.  Palmer  of  Bellville. 

Samuel  Flannigan,  Esq.,  of  Benton. 

The  Board  was  appointed  in  1869.  The  Trustees 
entered  upon  their  duties,  sought  bids  from  various  towns 
in  the  region  south  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad 
and  after  locating  the  school  at  Carbondale,  let  the  con- 
tract to  Mr.  James  M.  Campbell  to  erect  a  building. 
Work  was  begun  in  the  spring  of  1870  and  the  corner 
stone  of  the  new  building  was  laid  May  iyth  of  that  year. 
Work  progressed  till  by  an  accident  Mr.  Campbell  lost 
his  life  in  the  spring  of  1871. 

Mr.  Palmer  moved  from  Belleville  to  Carbondale 
where  he  might  more  easily  look  after  the  interests  of  the 
building  that  was  in  progress. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Campbell  work  on  the  building 
stopped  and  nothing  more  was  done  till  the  Legislature, 
then  in  session,  by  a  new  act  approved  April  15,  1871, 
created  a  new  Board  and  carried  the  work  on  under  con- 


S.  P.  WHEELER.  A.  C.  BROOKINGS. 


ALFRED  BAYLISS. 


D.  W.  HELM. 


LIBRARY 
OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


47 

ditions  different  from  those  under  which  it  was  started. 
The  new  act  provided  for  the  appointment  of  three  men 
known  as  Building  Commissioners,  who  were  to  have 
charge  of  the  completion  of  the  work  at  Carbondale.  Also 
of  the  new  Insane  Asylum  that  was  being  built  at  Anna. 
The  act  provided  for  three  Commissioners,  two  of  whom 
were  to  be  practical  builders  of  whom  one  was  to  take 
charge  of  the  work  at  Anna  and  the  other  at  Carbondale, 
while  the  third  was  to  be  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the 
Board.  Besides  these  three  the  writer  finds  three  other 
names  in  the  lists  as  afterwards  published.  The  new 
Board  of  Building  Commissioners  are : 

Hiram  Walker,  Jonesboro. 

R.  H.  Sturgess,  Vandalia. 

F.  M.  Malone,  Pana. 

John  Wood,  Cairo. 

Rev.  Elihu  J.  Palmer,  Carbondale. 

Nathan  Bishop,  Marion. 

The  first  three  of  these  appended  their  names  to  the 
report  to  the  Governor  that  was  sent  to  the  Senate  May 
4,  1873,  and  hence  served  to  be  the  part  of  the  Board 
officially  responsible  for  the  erection  of  the  buildings  at 
Anna  and  Carbondale  and  the  expenditure  of  the  funds 
donated  by  the  State  and  the  two  towns. 

Under  an  act  that  was  approved  May  2,  1873,  a  set 
of  five  Trustees  was  appointed  whose  duty  it  was  to  take 
charge  of  the  building  as  soon  as  the  Building  Commis- 
sioners were  through  with  their  work,  and  proceeded  to 
furnish  the  building  in  accordance  with  the  original  act, 
and  make  other  provisions  for  opening  of  the  school. 
The  following  are  the  first  Trustees  as  appointed  by  Gov-, 
ernr  John  L.  Beveridge. 

Hon.  Thos.  S.  Ridgeway,  Shawneetown. 


42 

Dr.  James  Robarts,  Carbondale. 

Edwin  S.  Russell,  Mt.  Carmel. 

Lewis  M.  Phillips,  Nashville. 

Jacob  W.  Wilkins,  Marshall. 

Of  this  Board  Mr.  Ridgeway  was  chosen  President, 
and  Dr.  Robarts  Secretary.  Mr.  Ridgeway  remained 
President  of  the  Board  till  his  retirement  from  it  in  1893, 
and  Dr.  Roberts  until  he  was  succeeded  as  a  member  of 
the  Board  by  E.  J.  Ingersoll  in  1895.  The  other  officers 
of  ihis  first  Board  were  John  G.  Campbell,  Treasurer 
and  Prof.  Charles  W.  Jerome,  Registrar.  Mr.  Campbell 
was  succeeded  as  Treasurer  by  Mr.  John  Bridges  in  1878. 
Professor  Jerome  remained  Registrar  until  he  retired 
from  the  Faculty  in  1890,  when  Prof.  John  Hull  was  ap- 
pointed as  his  successor. 

Of  this  first  Board  three  were  more  personally  known 
to  the  writer  than  the  others.  Hon.  T.  S.  Ridgeway 
was  a  banker  at  his  home  in  Shawneetown  and  had  served 
as  State  Treasurer.  Dr.  Robarts  was  a  prominent  phy- 
sician and  surgeon  in  Carbondale  and  had  served  as  sur- 
geon in  the  army  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  Mr. 
L.  M.  Phillips  was  a  lawyer  of  note  in  Nashville. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Phillips  Prof.  Samuel  M.  Inglis, 
Superintendent  of  the  Schools  of  Greenville,  was  appoint- 
ed March  25,  1891,  as  his  successor,  his  term  to  expire 
in  March,  1883.  Upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  as 
Trustee  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Algebra  and  Arith- 
metic, taking  his  seat  as  a  member  of  the  Faculty  with 
the  opening  of  the  fall  term,  1883. 

In  1882  two  hew  members  were  added  to  the  Board. 
These  were  Cicero  R.  Hughes,  of  Cairo,  to  succeed  Ed- 
win S.  Russell,  and  Dr.  Henry  C.  Fairbrother,  of  East 
St.  Louis,  to  succeed  Jacob  W.  Wilkins.  When  Profes- 


43 

sor  Inglis'  term  expired  Governor  Hamilton  sent  in  the 
name  of  Isaac  B.  Self  as  his  successor,  but  there  does 
not  appear  to  be  any  record  of  his  confirmation  by  the 
Senate.  The  one  who  did  take  his  place  was  R.  D. 
Adams  of  Fairfield.  The  Board  as  published  in  the  Cat- 
logue  of  1893-4  is  : 

Hon.  Thos.  S.  Ridgeway,  Shawneetown. 

Dr.  James  Robarts,  Carbondale. 

Cicero  N.  Hughes,  Cairo. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Fairbrother,  East  St.  Louis. 

R.  D.  Adams,  Fairfield. 

The  next  year,  1885,  Ezekiel  J.  I ngersol,  of  Carbon- 
dale,  was  appointed  to  the  place  of  Resident  Trustee, 
held  up  to  this  time  by  Dr.  Robarts.  Mr.  Ingersoll  held 
this  place  till  Governor  Altgeld,  in  1893,  made  a  change 
in  the  personel  of  the  Board.  With  Mr.  Ingersoll  was 
also  appointed  Hon.  Samuel  P.  Wheeler,  of  Cairo,  who 
succeeded  Cicero  N.  Hughes,  of  the  same  place. 

In  the  revision  of  the  school  law  the  Legislature  of 
1889  made  it  one  of  the  duties  of  State  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction  to  be  Ex-officio  Trustee  of  the  South- 
ern Illinois  Normal  University,  as  set  forth  in  Article  16 
of  the  Enumeration  of  His  Duties.  This  brought  Hon. 
Richard  Edwards  in  as  a  member  of  the  Board  for  the 
year  1889-90.  The  Board  had  two  others  changes  that 
year,  standing  as  follows  : 

Hon.  Thos.  S.  Ridgeway,  Shawneetown. 

E.  J.  Ingersoll,  Carbondale. 

Hon.  Samuel  J.  Wheeler,  Springfield. 

Emil  Schmidt,  Nashville. 

Edward  C.  Fitch,  Albion. 

Hon.  Richard  Edwards,  Springfield,  ex-officio. 

And  S.  T.  Brush  was  chosen  Treasurer  by  the  Board. 


44 

The  only  change  that  is  to  be  noted  next  year  is  the 
name  of  Hon.  Henry  Raab,  the  ex-officio  Trustee,  by 
virtue  of  his  election  to  the  office  of  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction  in  place  of  Hon.  Richard  Edwards. 
This  year  Prof.  John  Hull  succeeded  Prof.  Jerome  as 
Registrar. 

Two  years  later,  in  1893,  when  Hon.  J.  P.  Altgeld 
was  inaugurated  Governor,  Mr.  Ridgeway's  term  expired 
by  limitation,  and  Mr.  Schmidt's  death  caused  another 
vacancy  in  the  Board.  The  resignation  of  the  remaining 
three  members  was  asked  for  and  the  entire  personnel  of 
the  Board  was  changed,  with  the  exception  of  Hon.  Henry 
Raab,  who,  as  State  Superintendent,  was  ex-officio  mem- 
ber. The  new  Board  was  : 

C.  W.  Bliss,  Hillsboro. 

J.  W.  Terry,  Edwardsville. 

E.  C.  Baughman,  Olney. 

W.  R.  Ward,  Benton. 

S.  W.  Dunaway,  Carbondale. 

The  new  Board  chose  Mr.  Bliss  as  President,  and 
Mr.  Ward  as  Secretary,  and  elected  J.  M.  Evans  Treas- 
urer. 

There  was  no  further  change  in  the  Board  till  1895, 
when  C.  W.  Terry,  a  son  of  J.  W.  Terry,  was  appointed 
to  a  place  on  the  Board  in  place  of  his  father. 

The  election  of  1804  placed  Prof.  S.  M.  Inglis  in 
the  State  Superintendent's  office  in  place  of  Mr.  Raab, 
and  this  brought  him  into  the  Board  of  Trustees  again, 
but  thjs  time  as  member  ex-officio,  by  virtue  of,  his  office 
at  Springfield. 

Two  years  later  the  election  of  1896  changed  the 
State  administration,  Governor  John  R.  Tanner  taking 
the  place  of  the  outgoing  Governor,  J.  P.  Altgeld.  In 


o 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


45 

the  matter  of  the  Trustees  of  this  school  Governor  Tan- 
ner followed  the  example  of  his  predecessor  and  ap- 
pointed new  men  in  place  of  the  old  Board.  The  Board 
that  was  appointed  the  spring  of  189.7  was  : 

Hon.  S.  P.  Wheeler,  Springfield. 

Col.  F.  A.  Prickett,  Carbondale. 

Dr.  A,  C.  Brookings,  Du  Quoin. 

D.  W.  Helm,  Esq.,  Metropolis. 

T.  O.  Johnston,  Oregon  ;  with 

Hon.  S.  M.  Inglis,  Springfield,  ex-officio. 

At  their  first  meeting  the  new  Board  elected  Mr. 
Wheeler  President,  and  Mr.  Prickett  Secretary,  and  ap- 
pointed E.  K.  Porter  to  be  Treasurer,  The  only  change 
that  has  been  made  in  this  Board  is  the  appointment  just 
before  the  close  of  the  session,  of  Dr.  F.  C.  Vandervoort, 
of  Bloomington,  in  place  of  T.  O.  Johnston,  of  Oregon, 
recently  deceased.  The  election  of  a  new  State  Super- 
intendent, Hon.  Alfred  Bayliss,  adds  also  his  name  to  the 
new  Board  in  place  of  Hon.  S.  M.  Inglis. 

On  the  appointment  of  Professor  John  Hull  to  the 
head  of  the  Faculty,  in  1892,  Professor  D.  B.  Parkinson 
became  his  successor  in  the  Registrar's  office,  a  place  he 
held  'till  he  was  appointed  President  of  the  school,  when 
Professor  H.  W.  Shryock  was  appointed  to  the  office  of 
Registrar  by  the  Board. 

Of  the  Trustees  who  have  had  charge  of  the  school 
six  have  died,  two  after  the  expiration  of  their  term  of 
office,  and  four  while  in  office.  The  first  of  these  was 
Mr.  L.  M.  Phillips,  during  the  Christmas  holidays  of 
1880.  The  second  was  Mr.  Emil  Schmidt,  who  died 
February  2,  1893.  The  third  Superintendent,  S.  M.  In- 
glis, died  June  i,  1878.  The  fourth  was  Mr.  T.  O. 
Johnston,  who  died  April  4,  1899.  The  other  two,  who 


.     46 

died  after  the  expiration  of  their  term  of  office,  were : 
Dr.  James  Robarts,  July  24,  1890,  and  Hon.  T.  S. 
Ridgeway,  November  18,  1897. 

It  might  be  of  interest  here  to  say  that  Governor 
Tanner  offered  Mr.  Ridgeway  the  position  of  Trustee,  a 
position  he  had  held  from  the  beginning  of  the  school, 
with  the  exception  of  four  years,  but  he  declined,  as  he 
felt  his  health  was  not  such  as  to  justify  him  in  assuming 
again  the  responsibility. 

It  might  be  said,  also,  that  some  time  during  the 
winter  of  iSgy-'gS  Mr.  Rodney  D.  Adams  met  with  an 
accident  from  a  fall  that,  while  not  causing  his  death,  re- 
sulted in  injuries  from  which  he  has  not  recovered. 

The  following  is  a  tabulated  list  of  the  men  who  have 
served  as  Trustees  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  Uni- 
versity, the  year  of  their  appointment  and  when  they  re- 
tired : 

Appointed.    Retired. 

*Hon.  T.  S.  Ridgeway,  Shawneetown 1873  1893 

*Dr.  James  Robarts,  Carbondale 1873  1884 

Edwin  S.  Russell,  Mt.  Carmel 1873  1883 

*Le wis  M.  Phillips,  Nashville 1873  1880 

Jacob  W.  Wilkins,  Marshall 1873  1883 

*Hon.  Samuel  M.  Inglis,  Greenville 1881  1883 

Cicero  N.  Hughes,  Cairo 1883  1885 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Fairbrother,  East  St.  Louis 1883  1889 

Rodney  D.  Adams,  Fairfield 1883  1889 

Ezekiel  J.  Ingersoll,  Carbondale 1885  1893 

Hon.  Samuel  P.  Wheeler,  Cairo 1885  1893 

*Emil  Schmidt,  Nashville 1889  1893 

Edward  C.  Fitch,  Albion . 1889  1893 

Hon.  Richard  Edwards,  Ex-officio 1889  1891 

Hon.  Henry  Raab,  Ex-offlcio 1891  1895 

C.  W.  Bliss,  Hillsboro 1893  1897 

J.  W.  Terry,  Ed wardsville 1893  1895 

E.  C.  Bauhman,  Olney 1893  1897 

W.  R.  Ward,  Benton 1893  1897 

S.  W.  Duna way,  Carbondale 1893  1897 

C.  W.  Terry,  Ed  wardsville 1895  1897 

*Hon.  S.  M.  Inglis,  Ex.offlcio 1895  1898 


47 

Appointed.    Retired. 

Hon.  S.  P.  Wheeler,  Springfield 1897 

Col.  F.  A.  Prickett,  Carbondale 1897 

Dr.  A.  C.  Brookings,  Du  Quoin 1897 

D.  W.  Helm,  Metropolis 1897 

*T.  O.  Johnson,  Oregon 1897  1899 

Hon.  Alfred  Bayliss,  Ex-officio 1899 

Dr.  F.  C.  Vandervoort,  Bloomington 1899 

*Deceased. 


The  Influence  of  the  S.  I.  S.  N.  U. 


OR  one  to  attempt  an  estimate  of  the  influence  of 
a  school  in  which  he  himseli  has  a  part  is  a  some- 
what difficult  task ;  but  the  writer  of  the  aftergo- 
ing  article  has  been  connected  with  the  Southern  Illinois 
State  Normal  for  so  short  a  time,  and  has  had  so  little  to 
do  either  with  determining  the  policy  of  the  school,  or 
developing  its  methods,  that  he  feels  that  he  will  be  ac- 
quitted of  boastfulness,  even  though  he  speaks  somewhat 
strongly  concerning  the  school  and  its  work.  The  writer 
would  like  to  have  it  remembered,  too,  that  he  is  an 
Egyptian,  and  that  what  he  has  herein  set  down  with  re- 
gard to  the  schools  of  Southern  Illinois  of  twenty-five 
years  ago  is  written  in  no  spirit  of  captiousness ;  but  to 
understand  what  the  influence  of  the  Southern  Normal 
has  been,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  know  what  the  school 
conditions  were  when  it  began  its  work. 

Many  causes  co-operated  to  hold  in  check  the  edu- 
cational work  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state.  The  ma- 
jority of  the  settlers  came  from  the  slave-holding  states, 
where  public  education  in  its  modern  sense  was  yet  un- 
dreamt of.  When  the  emigrants  from  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee  broke  away  trom  their  old  homes  and  turned 
their  faces  toward  the  northwest,  it  was  not  so  much  that 
they  might  find  better  and  cheaper  lands,  as  it  was  that 
they  might  find  better  educational  and  social  advantages. 
Our  forefathers  perhaps  formulated  their  reasons  for  leav- 
ing their  old  homes  in  the  somewhat  vague  phrase,  "We 
can  do  better  in  Illinois."  But  whether  formulated  or 


C/D 
O 

m 

z 

O 
m 

DO 


g 

2 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


49 

not,  there  was  undoubtedly  an  underlying-  conviction  that 
they  were  escaping  from  a  land  that  for  the  poor,  at  least, 
had  nothing  better  than  intellectual  bondage,  to  a  region 
that  gave  promise  of  intellectual  freedom.  So  it  came 
to  pass  that  almost  as  soon  as  they  were  settled 
in  their  new  homes  they  began  to  build  school  houses  and 
in  an  earnest,  thoughcrude,  way  to  strive  for  better  things. 
A  school,  however,  is  an  organism  of  slow  growth. 
The  higher  institutions  of  learning,  the  great  universities, 
which,  mountain-like,  send  clown  a  benison  of  dews  and 
vitalizing  showers  upon  the  intellectual  lowlands,  had  not 
yet  upreared  themselves.  The  colleges  of  Southern  Illi- 
nois were  doing  a  noble  but  insufficient  work.  Earnest 
and  able  as  were  the  men  who  wrought  in  Shurtleff  and 
McKendree,  there  was  an  abiding  reason  why  they  could 
not  do  the  work  of  uplifting  the  public  schools  of  the 
southern  part  of  the  state.  The  young  man  who  entered 
Shurtleff  or  McKendree  did  so  for  the  purpose  of  fitting 
himself  for  the  law,  journalism,  medicine,  or  the  minis- 
try. He  might  teach  a  term  or  two  to  help  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  his  college  course,  but  scarcely  one  in  a  hun- 
dred ever  dreamed  of  making  teaching  his  profession. 
Here  and  there  one  who  had  begun  to  teach  for  the  mere 
purpose  oi  tiding  over  the  interval  until  he  could  hope  to 
make  a  living  by  the  practice  of  law,  or  some  other  pro- 
fession, found  himself  in  love  with  his  temporary  voca- 
tion and  decided  to  make  it  his  life-work  ;  but  such  an  one 
was  the  rare  exception.  It  is  evident,  of  course,  that  a 
college-bred  man  must  always  exert  a  wholesome  influ- 
ence upon  the  community  in  which  he  lives  ;  but  so  far  as 
the  public  schools  are  concerned  the  influence  of  the  edu- 
cated man  in  any  profession  other  than  teaching,  must 
always  be  more  largely  indirect  than  otherwise.  As  a 


50 

consequence  the  influence  of  the  college  is  almost  imper- 
ceptible in  the  public  school.  The  State  Normal  at  Nor- 
mal, Illinois,  had  already  begun  to  do  a  noble  work  in 
the  cause  of  popular  education  ;  but  the  influence  of  any 
school  is  largely  local,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  ten  per  cent, 
of  the  teachers  of  Southern  Illinois  had  ever  even  heard 
of  the  old  State  Nornal. 

And  thus  it  was  that  down  to  a  period  as  late  as 
twenty-five  years  ago  the  work  of  the  public  schools  in 
this  section  continued  to  be  lamentably  crude.  At  the 
date  alluded  to  there  were  only  three  high  schools  south 
of  the  Vandalia  Railroad,  and,  measured  by  our  present 
standard,  not  one  of  these  maintained  more  than  a  three- 
years  course.  The  work  in  the  district  school  was  almost 
inconceivably  crude  and  chaotic.  An  accurate  descrip- 
tion of  the  work  done  in  even  the  best  of  the  country 
schools  of  the  period  reads  almost  like  a  caricature, 

Let  me  sketch  briefly,  but  as  acurately  as  possible, 
one  of  the  better  grades  of  the  country  school  of  some- 
thing like  thirty  years  ago.  A  weatherbeaten,  dilapi- 
dated building,  twenty  by  thirty,  with  a  ceiling  nine  feet 
in  height,  sheltered,  after  a  fashion,  forty  or  fifty  pupils 
of  all  ages.  No  classification  was  attempted,  and  no 
effort  was  made  to  have  any  uniformity  of  text  books. 
Each  pupil  took  whatsoever  studies  he  chose  to  take,  or 
that  his  parents  chose  to  have  him  take.  Spelling,  read- 
ing, geography,  arithmetic,  and  a  nondescript  exercise 
called  writing  made  up  the  course  of  study.  In  the 
school  being  described  there  were  at  one  time  two  boys 
who  fancied  that  they  were  studying  grammar ;  one  used 
Pinneo  as  a  text,  and  the  other  used  Clark.  The  writer 
well  remembers  with  what  evident  pride,  and  yet  misgiv- 
ing, the  teacher  used  to  summon  to  the  recitation  end  of 


51 

the  room  these  two  earnest  seekers  after  etymological  and 
syntactical  truth.  While  these  two  budding  linguists 
were  strenuously  wrestling  with  pronouns,  participles  and 
the  like,  or  with  reckless  hands  inscribing  ''bologna-sau- 
sage" diagrams  on  the  neutral-colored  pine  board,  called 
by  courtesy  a  black-board,  the  other  pupils  would  sus- 
pend all  their  ordinary  tasks  to  stare  at  these  prodigies 
of  learning,  and  to  "wonder  with  a  foolish  face  of  praise." 
Now  and  then  a  pupil  would  boldly  attack  history,  but 
such  conduct  was  usually  looked  upon  as  reprehensible. 
On  one  occasion  an  audacious  youth  presented  himself, 
text-book  in  hand,  and  asked  to  be  assigned  a  lesson  in 
physiology.  The  teacher  took  the  book,  opened  it, 
turned  slowly  through  its  pages,  finally  handed  it  back, 
and  in  a  tone  that  was  meant  to  be  bitingly  sarcastic,  said 
"I  guess  you've  made  a  mistake ;  this  hain't  no  school 
for  doctors." 

From  the  above  description  of  one  of  the  best  of 
the  country  schools  of  the  period  it  is  not  hard  to  infer 
what  must  have  been  the  character  of  the  worst.  Log 
school  houses,  with  their  puncheon  floors  and  rough-hewn 
benches,  were  not  uncommon  ;  and  the  course  of  study 
and  the  character  of  the  instruction  were,  more  often  than 
otherwise,  on  the  iarther  side  of  the  farcical. 

Such  were  the  conditions  when,  twenty-five  years 
ago,  the  twelve  earnest  men  and  women  composing  the 
first  faculty  took  up  the  work  of  elevating  the  standard 
of  popular  education  in  Southern  Illinois.  I  need  not 
take  time  to  describe  the  conditions  as  they  exist  to-day, 
after  twenty-five  years  of  unremitting  labor.  Those  who 
do  institute  work,  or  attend  teachers'  meetings  in  all  parts 
of  the  state,  know  that  there  is  no  section  where  there  is 
more  uniformly  excellent  work  done  than  in  these  south- 


52 

ern  counties.  While  I  have  no  disposition  to  disparage 
the  value  of  other  influences  that  have  been  at  work  to 
promote  this  almost  marvelous  progress,  yet  I  believe  we 
may  justly  claim  that,  after  all,  the  chief  factor  has  been 
this  professional  school  with  its  high  ideals. 

The  very  establishment  of  the  Normal  was  a  declara- 
tion that  teaching  was  henceforth  to  be  regarded  as  a  pro- 
fession ;  and  when  once  the  public  had  accepted  this  truth, 
the  battle  was  half-won ;  and  it  was  not  many  years  until 
the  school  had  made  good  its  declaration  by  sending  out 
a  small  army  to  support  and  spread  the  doctrine  of  pro- 
fessionalism. 

To  understand  how  strong  this  army  has  grown  to 
be,  let  us  examine  briefly  the  official  records  of  the  school. 

The  total  number  enrolled  has  now  reached  nearly 
seven  thousand.  The  average  length  of  time  spent  in 
the  school  is  about  sixty  weeks.  Of  the  total  number 
enrolled  some  paid  tuition  and  were  not  required  to  take 
the  pledge  to  teach.  A  small  number  took  the  pledge, 
but  failed  to  keep  the  obligation  imposed  therein.  After 
making  allowance  for  these  two  classes,  however,  there 
still  remain  more  than  six  thousand  who  have  taught  long 
enough,  at  least,  to  satisfy  the  obligation ;  and  out  of  the 
number  there  are  hundreds  who  have  made  teaching  a 
life  work.  Our  graduates  are  filling  some  of  the  best 
school  positions  in  the  state.  During  the  past  year  the 
superintendencies  in  fourteen  of  the  best  cities  of  South- 
ern Illinois,  and  a  number  of  county  superintendencies,  as 
well  as  the  best  places  in  many  of  the  best  high  schools, 
were  held  by*  Southern  Normal  graduates.  In  all,  ten 
have  been  called  to  important  places  in  the  Normal  itself, 
and  some  are  holding  high  positions  in  other  states. 

Year  by  year  the  school  has  grown  in  equipment  and 


53 

in  influence,  until  to-day  it  offers  splendid  opportunities 
for  professional  training  ;  stately  buildings,  fully  equipped 
chemical,  physical  and  biological  laboratories,  a  library 
of  fourteen  thousand  volumes,  sixteen  professors,  a  spe- 
cial training  department  in  the  hands  of  experts — these 
form  the  equipment  which 'has  been  developed  here  for 
the  training  of  those  who  desire  to  teach.  With  the  in- 
crease in  our  facilities  fordoing  work,  and  with  the  growth 
of  a  professional  spirit  among  the  school  men  of  our  sec- 
tion of  the  state,  there  has  grown  up  a  feeling  that  Car- 
bondale  is  the  educational  center  for  Southern  Illinois. 
In  proof  of  this  assertion  it  might  be  noted  that  three  of 
the  most  widely  known  school  organizations  in  the  state, 
the  Southern  Illinois,  High  School  Athletic  and  Oratorical 
Association,  the  Southern  Illinois  Teachers'  Association, 
and  the  School  Council  of  Illinois  have  held  their  annual 
meetings  at  Carbondale.  One  of  these  organizations  has 
made  Carbondale  its  permanent  home,  and  another  has 
made  a  move  in  the  same  direction. 

Thus  far  I  have  spoken  of  the  influences  of  the  Nor^ 
mal  as  reflected  in  the  schools  of  the  region  that  it  was 
designed  to  serve,  but  the  larger  effect  of  its  influence 
must  be  sought  for  in  the  life  of  the  people.  It  is  always 
difficult  to  tell  how  far  any  one  factor  influences  the  sum 
total  of  the  life  of  a  people ;  still  I  think  we  may  fairly 
claim  that  the  Southern  Normal  has  contributed  much  to 
the  development  of  the  manhood  and  womanhood  of 
Southern  Illinois ;  for  through  the  six  thousand  workers 
who  have  received  their  training  in  its  halls,  and  have 
then  gone  out  to  do  their  work,  the  school  has  laid  its 
quickening  touch  upon  the  life  of  every  nook  and  corner 
of  this  part  of  the  state. 


Our  Presidents. 


ROBERT  ALLYN,  LL.  D. 

EW  ENGLAND'S  greatest  contribution  to  the 
nation  is  not  manufactured  cotton,  nor  the  print- 
ing press,  nor  the  newspaper,  nor  even  the  uni- 
versity, but  the  noble,  stalwart  men  she  has  produced. 
In  the  quality  of  her  sons  she  has  enriched  the  world. 
Their  moral  and  intellectual  fiber  has  given  strength  and 
stability  to  American  character.  Their  lofty  ideals,  their 
unselfish  purposes,  their  exalted  patriotism,  their  tireless 
energy,  their  intelligent  and  intense  devotion  to  duty, 
have  in  no  small  degree  influenced  our  nationality.  It  is 
no  vain  statement  to  say  that  the  New  Englanclers  have 
ever  been  among  the  pioneers  of  progress,  and  have  ably 
assisted  in  directing  the  course  of  events  on  this  con- 
tinent. 

The  Plymouth  colonists,  the  founders  of  Boston  and 
the  early  settlers  of  the  Connecticut  valley,  were  people 
of  humble  birth  and  surroundings — of  simple  manners 
and  generous  impulses.  Their  chief  wealth  consisted  not 
in  gold,  nor  landed  estates,  nor  slaves,  but  in  practical 
intelligence  and  persevering  industry.  They  also  had  in 
a  marked  degree  an  exalted  sense  of  honor,  profound 
convictions,  and  magnificent  courage.  Their  descendants 
for  several  generations  have  been  men  and  women  of  he- 
roic mold,  of  forceful  personalities  in  private  and  public 
affairs. 

Nature  has  not  been  so  luxuriantly  bountiful  in  New 
England  as  in  more  southern  latitudes  of  this  country. 


55 

With  unfavorable  agricultural  conditions,  such  as  sterile 
soil  and  adverse  climate,  the  natural  resources  were 
necessarily  limited.  But  the  early  New  Englanders  were 
not  to  be  discouraged,  and  their  inventive  genius  and  in- 
domitable will  eventually  surmounted  all  obstacles  to  their 
advancement.  The  commercial  instinct  was  aroused  and 
various  employments  were  created.  The  forests  were 
cleared  and  the  lumber  sold  abroad  or  exchanged  for  the 
products  of  other  colonies  ;  extensive  fisheries  were  estab- 
lished for  a  thousand  miles  along  the  coast ;  swift  streams 
and  rivers  were  utilized  for  milling,  and  towns  by  the 
hundred  sprang  up  and  became  the  centers  of  manufacur- 
ing  and  commercial  activity. 

This  experience  of  struggling  with  the  stern  condi- 
tions which  confronted  them,  and  adapting  themselves  to 
their  peculiar  environments,  contributed  no  small  part  to 
the  formation  of  that  sturdy  and  truly  remarkable  char- 
acter for  which  the  New  Englander  has  ever  been  noted. 
Patience,  self-reliance  and  heroic  strength  came  through 
conquering  difficulties,  and  were  a  rich  legacy  to  the  gen- 
erations that  have  since  made  New  England  famous. 

During  all  this  period  of  industrial  expansion,  the 
cultivation  of  the  ennobling  virtues  was  not  neglected. 
The  lessons  of  honesty,  sobriety,  truthfulness,  love  of 
knowledge,  and  respect  for  the  rights  of  others,  were 
taught  by  precept  and  example.  Puritan  intolerance  gave 
way  to  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  spirit  of  brotherhood, 
as  taught  by  Roger  Williams.  The  religious  element  in 
New  England  life  has  always  been  prominent,  and  its 
growth  and  influence  have  not  been  retarded  by  political 
and  social  hindrances.  Here,  indeed,  has  the  church 
been  a  tower  of  strength  in  influencing  individual  charac- 
ter and  shaping  public  policies. 


56 

Next  to  religion,  education  has  been  prized  by  the 
people  of  New  England.  In  this  sphere  of  activity  sub- 
stantial progress  was  made  in  colonial  days.  Educational 
needs  were  early  recognized,  and  colleges  were  estab- 
lished that  have  steadily  grown  in  usefulness  and  power. 
Harvard,  Yale,  Dartmouth,  Wesleyan,  Bowdoin,  Brown, 
Williams  and  Amherst  all  flourished  as  centers  of  intel- 
lectual light  in  New  England.  Later  on  the  public  school 
system  was  organized  and  has  exerted  a  commanding  in- 
fluence in  the  nation.  The  normal  school  idea,  which 
has  revolutionized  educational  methods,  had  its  inception 
in  the  brain  of  Horace  Mann,  a  typical  New  Englander, 
a  man  of  noble  character,  and  an  educator  of  great  re- 
nown. 

His  friend  and  co-worker,  Robert  Allyn,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  was  a  descendant  of  the  best  New  England 
stock,  his  ancestors  being  primarily  of  English  blood. 
He  was  eminently  well-born.  The  intelligence,  high  pur- 
pose and  genuine  piety  of  a  score  of  generations  were 
his  inheritance.  Those  personal  traits  so  characteristic  of 
the  cultured  and  refined  people  of  the  eastern  states,  and 
which  had  been  developed  and  nurtured  by  decades  of 
disciplinary  experience  peculiar  to  the  time  and  locality, 
were  his  in  extraordinary  measure. 

Born  at  Ledyard,  New  London  county,  Conn.,  Jan- 
uary 25,  1817,  his  boyhood  was  spent  on  the  farm  and 
his  early  education  was  gained  in  the  public  schools.  He 
loved  study,  and  while  very  young  formed  the  habit  of 
reading  good  books,  many  of  which  were  procured  from 
the  town  library  of  his  native  place.  Even  when  a  boy 
he  read  with  intelligent  interest  the  standard  books  of 
literature,  and  the  impressions  received  from  this  source 
were  lasting  and  effective.  This  habit,  doubtless,  had 


57 

much  to  do  with  the  formation  of  his  character,  as  it  cre- 
ated new  ideals,  enriched  his  thought,  stimulated  his  im- 
agination, and  enlarged  his  mental  horizon.  A  well  sus- 
tained public  library  is  a  reliable  intellectual  pulse  of  a 
community.  Like  the  public  school,  and  the  college,  its 
blessings  are  not  only  immediate  but  far-reaching  in  their 
influence.  The  college  libraries  of  New  England  were 
pioneers  in  fostering  a  love  for  literature,  and  there  the 
trend  of  many  a  grand  career  received  its  first  direction 
and  impulse. 

Supplementing  his  educational  attainments  by  one 
year's  study  at  Bacon  Academy  in  the  neighboring  town 
of  Colchester,  he  began  his  life  work  of  teaching  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  in  East  Lynn  within  his  native  county. 
After  teaching  one  year  he  entered  Wesleyan  Academy  at 
Wilbraham,  Mass.,  where  he  finished  his  preparation  for 
college.  In  1837,  being  twenty  years  of  age,  he  began 
his  college  course  at  Wesleyan  University,  Middletown, 
Conn.,  where  he  pursued  his  studies  for  four  years, 
graduating  with  distinction  in  1841.  He  was  especially 
commended  for  his  acquirements  in  methaphysics  and 
mathematics. 

His  Alma  Mater  is  a  prominent  institution  of  learn- 
ing and  many  of  her  graduates  have  been  and  are  among 
the  most  talented  and  representative  men  of  the  nation. 
Bishops,  educators,  editors,  senators,  governors  and 
jurists  belong  to  this  noted  galaxy  of  great  men.  Mid- 
dletown may  justly  be  called  the  cradle  of  educational 
methodism  in  America.  Syracuse,  Northwestern,  and 
De  Pauw  Universities,  McKendree  College  and  the 
"Wesleyans"  of  Ohio,  Illinois,  Iowa  and  Kansas,  are  the 
offspring  of  this  venerable  institution. 

Immediately  after  graduation,  having  been  elected 
to  the  professorship  of  mathematics  in  Wilbraham  Acad- 


58 

emy,  where  he  had  fitted  himself  for  college,  he  accepted 
the  position  for  which  he  was  so  admirably  prepared.  He 
filled  this  chair  very  acceptably  till  his  resignation  two 
years  later  to  enter  the  ministry. 

Having  joined  the  Methodist  church  two  years  be- 
fore entering  college,  diid  designing  to  spend  his  life  in 
the  ministry,  much  of  his  study  had  been  along  theologi- 
cal lines.  He  devoted  himself  almost  exclusively  to 
ministerial  work  for  two  years,  preaching  at  Colchester, 
Conn.,  when  he  was  recalled  to  Wilbraham  Academy — 
this  time  as  its  honored  head.  He  served  in  this  capacity 
three  years  with  marked  ability.  This  was  his  first  ex- 
ecutive experience  in  educational  work.  His  success 
here  showed  that  leadership  was  his  forte,  and  determined 
the  line  along  which  he  was  to  win  his  laurels  in  future 
years . 

He  next  accepted  the  presidency  of  a  Methodist 
Academy  in  East  Greenwich,  R.  I.  His  labors  there 
covered  a  period  of  six  years  and  gave  eminent  satisfac- 
tion. He  also  served  two  terms  in  the  legislature  of  this 
state. 

Dr.  Allyn  now  stood  in  the  front  ranks  as  an  educa- 
tor and  was  honored  with  the  office  of  State  Superinten- 
dent of  Public  Instruction  of  Rhode  Island,  where  he 
attained  great  distinction  by  his  three  and  a  half  years  of 
service.  In  1857,  at  the  age  of  forty,  he  came  West  to 
Ohio,  and  assumed  the  professorship  of  ancient  lan- 
guages in  Ohio  University  at  Athens,  where  he  remained 
two  years  and  resigned  to  accept  the  presidency  of  Wes- 
leyan  Female  College  in  Cincinnati.  After  four  years 
successful  labor  in  this  field,  he  was  elected  president  of 
McKendree  College,  Lebanon,  111. 

So,    in   the  maturity  of  his  powers  and  the  height  of 


59 

his  reputation  he  came  to  give  the  balance  of  his  long'  life 
and  able  efforts  to  the  cause  of  education  in  our  much 
loved  state  of  Illinois.  He  remained  in  Lebanon  eleven 
years,  from  1863  to  1874.  Here  his  strong  personality 
infused  new  life  into  the  institution  and  resulted  in  more 
than  doubling  both  the  attendance  and  the  endowment  of 
the  college.  The  marked  success  of  his  labors  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  leading  educators  of  the  state,  and  he 
was  selected  as  first  president  of  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  University,  which  had  just  been  established  at 
Carbondale.  Thenceforth  he  was  our  own  till  "God 
took  him."  For  twenty  years  he  went  in  and  out 
amongst  us — an  elevating  and  beneficent  influence  for 
good . 

His  personal  character  was  lofty  and  pure,  his 
thought  profound  and  broad,  his  conversation  instructive, 
elegant  and  chaste.  He  was  a  man  of  high  ideals,  of 
tender  sentiment,  of  strong  intellectual  endowments.  The 
breadth  of  his  thought  and  the  wide  range  of  his  mental 
capabilities  were  remarkable. 

Much  of  his  greatness  lay  in  the  versatility  of  his 
powers.  He  was  a  clear  and  vigorous  writer,  using 
always  the  purest  English,  imparting  to  his  productions 
a  scholarly  and  stately  style  which  was  much  admired. 
As  a  preacher  and  lecturer  he  impressed  the  public  with 
his  deep  learning  and  genuine  moral  worth.  Long  will 
his  baccalaureate  sermons  be  remembered  by  the  hun- 
dreds of  students  who  have  heard  them.  Many  of  his 
printed  sermons  might  be  called  masterpieces  of  liter- 
ature, abounding  in  grand  thought  and  exalted  sentiment. 
Whether  in  the  pulpit,  on  the  lecture  platform,  or  as  a 
contributor  to  newspapers  and  magazines,  he  always  ex- 
pressed himself  in  the  refinements  of  rhetoric.  As  a 


60 

teacher  he  realized  the  great  dignity  and  responsibility  of 
his  profession.  His  rich  stores  of  knowledge,  coupled 
with  an  ardent  love  for  young  manhood  and  womanhood, 
created  in  the  school  a  benign  and  invigorating  atmos- 
phere. From  his  daily  readings  he  constantly  gave  to 
his  pupils  the  best  thoughts  of  the  greatest  men.  He 
was  able  to  bring  out  the  essential  features  of  a  subject 
in  a  logical  and  orderly  manner,  placing  facts  and  princi- 
ples before  his  students  with  clearness  and  force.  His 
long  experience  in  dealing  with  the  young  gave  him  a  full 
understanding  of  youthful  nature,  and  his  abundant 
patience  with  the  shortcomings  and  blunders  incident  to 
immature  judgment  and  the  impetuosity  of  youth,  en- 
deared him  to  the  hearts  of  his  pupils.  He  had  the  rare 
faculty  of  knowing  all  the  students  under  his  care,  and  of 
remembering  names  and  faces  always.  His  warm  grasp 
of  the  hand  and  kindly  word  of  sympathy,  or  interest, 
sent  a  glow  to  the  heart  and  a  light  to  the  eye  of  many  a 
struggling  youth  and  maiden.  Deliberate  and  persistent 
wrong  doing  found  in  him  no  apologist  nor  defender. 
His  ''righteous  wrath""  against  evil  exhibited  the  strong 
force  of  his  character  quite  as  fully  as  did  his  love  of  the 
good  and  pure.  Toward  his  associate  teachers  he  was 
always  courteous  and  just,  thoughtful  of  their  interests, 
and  helpful  in  their  work.  Never  dictatorial  nor  despotic, 
he  gave  to  each  his  due  mead  of  appreciation  and  praise. 

He  possessed  administrative  talents  of  high  order, 
and  in  his  strong  hand  the  machinery  of  government 
worked  with  but  little  friction.  Of  commanding  presence 
and  possessing  in  a  rare  degree  the  dignity  of  true  man- 
liness, his  fitness  for  authority  and  leadership  was  never 
questioned. 

Dr.  Allyn  had  a  comprehensive  grasp  of  affairs.  His 
foresight  was  statesmanlike — so  keen  and  penetrating 


61 

that  it  amounted  almost  to  prophecy.  He  was  in  the 
fore-front  not  only  in  recognizing  the  educational  needs 
of  the  state,  but  in  seeing  the  possibility  of  suppK  -ing 
them.  Twenty  years  ago  he  advocated  the  establishment 
of  five  normal  schools  in  Illinois  ;  and  to-day  we  see  the 
fruition  of  his  wise  counsel  in  the  legislative  acts  of  recent 
years  providing  for  three  new  normal  schools  in  addition 
to  the  two  already  organized. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  National  Educational  As- 
sociation, and  also  of  the  National  Council  of  Education, 
whose  membership  was  limited  to  sixty  of  the  most  active 
and  prominent  educators  of  the  nation. 

His  educational  career  was  wrought  out  in  five  states, 
and  covered  the  exceptionally  long  period  of  more  than 
half  a  century.  His  acquaintance  was  necessarily  exten- 
sive, and  his  student  friends  are  to  be  found  in  nearly 
every  state  in  the  Union,  and  in  some  countries  across 
the  sea. 

Having  passed  his  seventy-fifth  birthday,  he  retired 
from  active  labor,  carrying  with  him  to  his  quiet  home- 
life  the  sincere  affection  of  those  who  were  intimately  as- 
sociated with  him,  and  the  respectful  esteem  of  all. 

This  sketch  would  be  incomplete  without  the  addition 
of  a  few  words  concerning  the  home  life  of  Dr.  Allyn. 
Every  man  displays  the  qualities  of  his  manhood  in  the 
family  circle  and  home  environment.  Selfishness,  ill 
temper  and  a  despotic  spirit  were  unknown  at  his  fire- 
side. He  was  the  king  and  high  priest  of  his  household, 
yet  ever  patient,  kind,  forbearing  and  affectionate.  He 
was  married  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  to  Miss  Emeline 
Huntington  Denison,  who  died  in  1844,  leaving  two 
small  children,  Charles  and  Emma,  bereft  of  a  mother's 
care.  He  afterwi-.rcrs  married  Miss  Mary  Buddington, 


62 

"who  adorned  his  home  and  shared  his  honors  for  many 
years.  She  was  the  mother  of  three  children,  Joseph, 
Ella,  and  Hattie,  of  whom  the  first  two  are  still  living-. 
Mrs.  Allyn  was  a  woman  of  refinement,  and  presided 
over  the  home  with  dignity  and  grace.  She  aided  very 
materially  in  maintaining  the  high  social  position  of  her 
husband.  The  oldest  daughter,  Emma,  after  teaching  sev- 
eral years  in  Illinois  Female  College  at  Jacksonville,  mar- 
ried Mr.  William  Hypes,  of  Lebanon,  and  went  back  to  the 
old  home  to  live;  so,  at  the  death  of  Mrs.  Allyn,  October 
20,  1879,  the  management  and  cares  of  the  household 
fell  upon  the  capable  shoulders  of  her  daughter  Ella,  who 
proved  a  gracious  hostess,  and  nobly  did  the  honors  of 
her  father's  home.  Four  years  after  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Allyn  another  great  sorrow  shadowed  his  heart,  when  the 
sickle  of  the  grim  reaper  touched  the  youngest  of  the 
family,  his  lovely  daughter  Hattie,  and  this  fair,  sweet 
flower  was  removed  from  his  home  to  bloom  in  the  gar- 
dens above. 

uOh,  not  in  cruelty,  not  in  wrath 

The  reaper  came  that  day ; 
'Twas  an  angel  visited  the  green  earth 

And  took  the  flower  away." 

After  a  little  more  than  a  year  of  rest  from  anxious 
toil  and  corroding  care  this  venerable  schoolmaster,  sur- 
rounded by  loving  family  and  friends,  and  with  honors 
thick  upon  him,  passed  to  his  eternal  rest  and  final  reward. 
"God's  finger  touched  him,  and  he  slept."  His  name 
will  ever  shed  a  halo  around  the  university  over  which  he 
presided  so  efficiently  and  so  long.  The  Alumni  will  ever 
cherish  his  memory  and  hold  in  reverence  the  name  ot 
Robert  Allyn,  the  beloved  father  of  this  institution . 

"To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 
Is  not  to  die." 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


JOHN  HULL. 


63 
JOHN   HULL,  A.  M. 

Professor  John  Hull,  the  second  President  of  the 
Southern  Illinois  State  Normal  University,  was  born  in 
Marion  county,  Illinois,  February  6,  1839.  The  home 
of  his  parents  was  near  Salem,  not  far  from  the  home- 
stead of  the  parents  of  Colonel  William  Jennings  Bryan. 
He  was  fortunate  in  the  fact  that  kind  providence  saw 
fit  to  place  him,  in  the  beginning  of  his  career,  in  one 
of  the  strongest  counties,  educationally,  in  Illinois ;  a 
county  which  has  furnished  more  students  to,  which  has 
had  more  graduates  to  its  credit,  and  has  taken  more 
honors  in  the  Southern  Illinois  State  Normal  University 
than  any  other  county,  save  Jackson.  Here,  in  a  log 
school  house  with  the  then  usual  puncheon  benches,  and 
the  stern,  spectacled  "master,"  with  his  rule,  hickory 
switch  and  ink-horn,  John  Hull  learned  the  elements  of 
education  and  laid  deep  and  firm  the  foundation  for  an 
honored  an  influential  career. 

In  1857  he  entered  the  State  Normal  School  in  Nor- 
mal, 111.,  and  with  characteristic  thoroughness  and  indus- 
try mastered  the  course  in  three  years,  graduating  with 
honors.  He  was  immediately  made  principal  of  the  Sa- 
lem, 111.,  public  schools,  and  such  was  his  success,  even 
at  his  old  home,  that  he  was  called  to  a  place  as  teacher 
of  mathematics  in  the  Illinois  State  Normal,  which  chair 
he  filled  with  eminent  satisfaction  until  1865,  when  the 
Bloomington  schools  were  placed  in  his  charge.  Although 
he  was  then  but  twenty-three  years  of  age,  he  managed 
them  for  two  years  with  signal  success.  Recognizing  his 
unusual  ability,  Brewer  &  Tiliston,  then  one  of  the  largest 
publishing  houses  in  the  country,  offered  him  the  general 
western  agency  for  their  publications.  While  his  prefer- 
ence was  for  school  work  proper,  the  large  increase  in 


64 

salary  tempted  him  to  abandon  his  profession  for  a  time. 
But  the  citizens  of  Bloomington  were  not  content  to  leave 
him  entirely  out  of  the  management  of  their  schools,  and 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of 
that  city,  in  which  capacity  he  served  four  years,  years 
marked  by  notable  improvement  in  the  even  then  excel- 
lent system  of  schools  there. 

In  1868  he  founded  "The  Schoolmaster, "  afterward 
"The  Chicago  Schoolmaster'"  and  still  later  "The  Illi- 
nois Schoolmaster."  Through  this  recognized  authority 
on  the  theory  and  practice  of  teaching  Professor  Hull  be- 
came known  throughout  the  country.  Here  he  was 
trained  in  that  terse,  accurate,  comprehensive  style  which 
made  his  educational  epigrams  so  much  quoted  and 
which  has  made  him  so  much  sought  as  a  writer  on  edu- 
cational subjects  throughout  the  country  in  the  education- 
al press.  It  was  during  this  time,  1869-1875,  that  he 
was  County  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  McLean  Coun- 
ty, the  largest  and  richest  county,  other  than  Cook,  in 
the  state.  By  a  close  study  of  the  practical  needs  of  the 
public  schools  under  his  charge,  he  not  only  put  McLean 
County  in  the  front  rank,  educationally,  but  gathered  a 
vast  deal  of  experience  and  practical  ideas,  which  have 
been  invaluable  to  the  hundreds  of  teachers  who  have 
gone  out  into  the  public  schools  of  the  state  from  the 
normal  training  system  which  he  organized  and  direct 
supervision  of  which  he  retained  as  long  as  connected 
with  this  institution. 

It  was  in  1875  Professor  Hull  was  elected  to  a  chair 
in  the  Southern  Illinois  State  Normal  University.  He 
was  immediately  recognized  as  one  of  the  strongest  mem- 
bers of  the  faculty,  and  so  thorough  was  his  work,  and  so 
patent  his  ability  in  all  lines  of  school  work,  that  upon 


65 

the  resignation  of  Dr,  Robert  Allyn  in  1892,  after  an  ex- 
tensive canvass  of  the  country  for  a  worthy  successor  to 
the  honored  and  eminently  successful  retiring  President, 
the  Board  of  Trustees  tendered  the  place  to  Prof.  John 
Hull  and  he  was  inaugurated  as  regent.  The  exhibit  of 
the  Southern  Illinois  State  Normal  University  at  the 
World's  Fair  that  year,  prepared  by  Regent  Hull,  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  educational  world,  and 
brought  the  school  into  worldwide  renown. 

During  all  these  years  Protessor  Hull  had  been  prom- 
inent in  the  educational  societies  of  the  state,  and  was 
always  the  personal  friend  and  advisor  of  the  succeeding 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  Although 
not  a  politician  in  tne  usual  sense  of  the  word,  and  not 
ambitious  for  public  office,  he  was  several  times  promi- 
nently mentioned  for  the  .office  of  State  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  and  although  urged  by  his  friends  to 
allow  his  name  to  be  used,  he  made  no  effort  to  secure 
the  nomination.  He  was,  in  1873-'  74,  chairman  of  the  ex- 
ecutive committee  of  the  "County  Superintendents'  As- 
sociation." He  was  also  chairman  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  "State  Teachers'  Association"  in  1873, 
and  was  made  president  of  this  organization  in  1874.  In 
1876  he  received  the  degree  ot  A.  M.,  pro  merito,  from 
the  Illinois  Wesleyan  University. 

Professor  Hull  severed  his  connection  with  the  South- 
ern Illinois  State  Normal  University  in  1893,  anc^  to°^  a 
place  as  president  of  the  State  Normal  School  at  River 
Falls,  Wisconsin.  After  serving  this  school  for  one  year 
the  condition  of  his  health  caused  him  to  resign  and  he 
went  into  the  Rocky  Mountains.  He  is  now  editing  a 
daily  paper  in  New  Whatcom,  Washington. 


66 

HARVEY  W.   EVEREST,  A.  M.,  LL.  D. 

Few  men  have  come  into  closer  touch  with  the  great 
body  of  people  whose  lives  needed  the  uplift  that  comes 
from  a  great  soul  than  has  Dr.  H.  W.  Everest. 

Dr.  Everest  is  a  native  New  Yorker.  He  was  born 
amid  the  rugged  Adirondacks,  in  Sussex  county,  near  the 
village  of  Hudson,  May  10,  1831.  'Amid  these  charac- 
teristic highlands  he  spent  his  early  youth,  his  parents 
having  moved  from  New  England.  His  lot  was  the  com- 
mon lot  of  all  farmers'  boys  of  that  period  and  of  that 
region. 

The  common  schools  of  those  days  were  very  com- 
mon. But  such  as  they  were  they  gave  our  friend,  the 
good  Doctor,  an  impulse  which  has  kept  him  moving  for 
more  than  half  a  century.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  had 
progressed  far  enough  with  his  studies  to  justify  the  au- 
thorities in  placing  him  in  charge  of  one  of  these  schools. 
At  the  end  of  one  term  enough  money  had  been  saved  to 

O  J 

enable  him  to  attend  school  at  Crown  Point  on  Lake 
Champlain.  Here  he  spent  one  term.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  another  term  in  the  teacher's  calling,  and  at  the 
age  of  eighteen  he  emigrated  to  Ohio.  Here  he  lost  no 
time  in  finding  his  way  to  tne  Geauga  Seminary,  a  sec- 
ondary school  located  at  a  place  in  .Geauga  county  called 
Chester  Cross  Roads. 

There  was  in  attendance  at  this  seminary  another 
poor  young  man  whose  hard  condition  in  the  wilds  of 
Ohio  had  begotten  in  him  the  determination  to  get  out  of 
life  all  there  is  in  it  for  one  who  is  willing  to  pay  the  price 
therefor.  This  young  man  was  James  Abram  Garfield. 
Garfield  and  Everest  were  about  the  same  age,  and  there 
soon  sprang  up  a  very  strong  attachment  between  them, 
which  ripened  into  a  brotherly  love  that  grew  stronger  as 


H.  W.  EVEREST. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


67 

the  years  went  by  till  that  dreary  September  day,  1 88 1 , 
when  the  martyr  President  breathed  his  last  in  the  cottage 
by  the  sea. 

Dr.  Everest  remained  in  the  seminary  but  a  few 
terms  ;  from  there  he  came  to  Illinois  and  taught  school 
near  the  present  city  of  Rock  Island. 

In  the  spring  of  1853  we  find  him  in  attendance  upon 
Hiram  College,  in  Northeastern  Ohio,  where  he  remained 
two  years.  Being  in  need  of  funds  he  now  opened  a  se- 
lect school.  When  the  term  was  finished  he  took  charge 
of  a  church  at  Rome,  Ashtabula  county.  From  early 
life  he  had  drunk  deeply  at  the  fountain  of  religious  truth. 
His  philosophy  of  man's  religious  duty  is  very  simple, 
and  he  was  able  always  to  come  near  to  any  one  who 
needed  sympathy  and  help  in  his  religious  life. 

It  was  while  serving  the  church  at  Rome  that  he  was 
selected  by  the  Christian  church  as  a  suitable  person  to 
to  receive  a  collegiate  and  Biblical  education  from  a  fund 
accruing  from  the  sale  of  song  books  published  by  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  of  Bethany  College,  West  Virginia.  He 
repaired  to  Bethany  College  in  due  season  and  entered 
upon  his  duties  as  a  student.  This  was  in  the  dark  days 
of  the  'SG'S,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  found  that  his 
anti-slavery  views  were  not  acceptable  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  school.  He  and  nine  other  -Northern  stu- 
dents were  threatened  by  a  pro-slavery  mob,  and  feeling 
that  very  little  genuine  religious  growth  could  come  out 
of  such  conditions,  he  returned  to  Hiram  College  as 
teacher  of  natural  science. 

Here  he  remained  studying  and  teaching  till  the  sum- 
mer of  "60.  During  these  years  as  a  teacher  and  stu- 
dent in  Hiram  he  was  intimately  associated  with  Garfield, 
who  was  president  of  the  school.  In  the  year  of  1860 


68 

he  entered  Oberlin  College  in  the  senior  year.  He  had 
previously  married  a  Miss  Sarah  A.  Harrison,  of  Paines- 
ville,  Ohio.  In  the  summer  of  1861  he  graduated  from 
Oberlin  in  the  classical  course.  War  had  broken  out  in 
the  early  part  of  '61,  and  Garfield  felt  that  his  country's 
call  should  be  answered,  and  so  he  resigned  the  presi- 
dency of  Hiram. 

Upon  the  resignation  of  Garfield  Dr.  Everest  was 
chosen  as  president.  He  remained  at  the  head  of  this 
school  from  '61  to  '64.  During  this  time  Garfield  was 
seeing  a  good  deal  of  actual  service,  and  being  an  excel- 
lent scholar  and  skilled  in  the  art  of  composition,  he  would 
weekly  write  his  experiences  and  observations  to  the 
school.  The  letters  were  read  from  the  platform  before 
the  assembled  school,  and  were  of  no  little  interest. 

Dr.  Everest  resigned  the  presidency  of  Hiram  in 
1864  to  accept  the  presidency  of  Eureka  College  in  Illi- 
nois. .  Here  he  remained  for  eight  years.  The  school 
greatly  prospered  under  his  charge,  and  many  a  preacher, 
teacher,  or  other  professional  man  in  Northern  Illinois, 
recalls  his  school-days  under  Dr.  Everest  in  Eureka. 

In  1872  he  resigned  the  presidency  of  Eureka  and 
accepted  the  charge  of  the  Christian  church  in  Spring- 
field, 111.  After  two  years  here  as  pastor  of  the  church 
he  was  called  to  a  chair  in  Kentucky  University,  Lexing- 
ton, Ky.  Here  he  remained  two  years  and  returned  to 
Illinois  and  took  up  the  pastorate  of  the  Christian  church 
at  Normal.  At  the  end  of  one  year  as  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Normal  he  was  called  to  the  presidency  of  Eu- 
reka, where  he  served  five  years.  He  was,  therefore, 
president  of  Eureka  College  thirteen  years  in  all. 

In  1 88 1  we  find  him  president  of  Butler  University, 
Indiana,  where  he  remained  six  years.  While  here  he 


69 

received  a  call  to  the  presidency  of  Garfield  University, 
Wichita,  Kansas.  This  was  the  most  flattering  educa- 
tional field  in  which  Dr.  Everest  had  ever  labored.  A 
magnificent  building  had  been  erected.  The  field  of  work 
was  uncontested,  and  for  the  first  few  years  everything 
promised  wonderful  results.  Through  criminally  bad 
management  of  the  finances  by  the  accredited  financial 
agent,  accompanied  by  an  unparalleled  collapse  in  real 
estate  values  throughout  the  entire  west,  the  school  was 
forced  to  scale  down  its  expenses  and  finally  was  com- 
pelled to  close  its  doors.  Dr.  Everest  struggled  man- 
fully to  keep  the  school  on  its  feet,  but  having  no  mon- 
eyed interest  to  call  upon,  he  was  forced  to  yield  to  the 
inevitable. 

Dr.  Everest  then  took  charge  of  the  Christian  church 
in  Hutchison,  Kas.,  where  he  was  serving,  when  in  the 
spring  of  '93  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Southern 
Illinois  Normal  University  selected  him  from  among  a 
score  or  more  applicants  for  the  presidency  of  that  insti- 
tution. He  took  up  the  duties  of  the  office  in  September, 
1893,  arjd  for  four  years  he  directed  with  rare  tact  and 
good  judgment  the  interests  of  the  school. 

Dr.  Everest  entered  upon  his  duties  by  a  ready  re- 
sponse to  the  calls  from  County  Superintendents  and 
city  Principals  to  lecture  to  popular  audiences.  He  had 
the  power  to  take  the  simplest  subject  and  make  of  it  a 
most  attractive  one.  He  had  unusual  ability  to  reach 
conclusions  from  given  premises.  He  took  great  delight 
in  discussing  the  theory  of  the  evolution  of  the  material 
universe.  He  was  also  fond  of  discussing  scientific  ques- 
tions, especially  those  relating  to  astronomy  and  physics: 
While  holding  the  position  of  President  of  the  Normal 
University  he  preached  many  powerful  orthodox  sermons. 


70 

He  divided  his  time  among  all  the  Protestant  churches 
known  in  Southern  Illinois.  He  was  not  narrow,  but 
was  in  the  best  sense  of  that  word  "broadguaged." 

During  the  four  years  in  which  Dr.  Everest  directed 
the  school  there  was  a  steady  movement  of  the  school  to- 
ward its  true  end.  A  very  elegant  new  building  fitted 
for  a  library,  gynasium,  museum,  and  physical  and  chem- 
ical labratories  was  built ;  and  in  many  ways  the  school 
became  better  known  to  the  people  of  Egypt  as  the  best 
and  only  place  in  which  the  young  persons  of  this  region 
may  fit  themselves  for  the  noble  profession  of  teaching. 

At  the  end  of  four  years  because  of  ill  health  he 
severed  his  connection  with  the  school  and  took  the 
position  of  Dean  of  the  Bible  College  in  Drake  Univer- 
sity, where  he  now  is.  He  is  still  in  feeble  health,  but 
thinks  there  are  indications  of  improvement. 

Dr.  Everest  did  considerable  writing  while  at  the 
head  of  the  Normal.  His  little  book,  "The  New  Educa- 
tion," is  a  sparkling  little  volume.  He  also  began  while 
in  the  Normal  another  book  since  published — "The 
Science  and  Pedogy  of  Ethics."  Several  years  ago  he 
published  "The  Divine  Demonstration." 

The  foregoing  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  of  a  man 
who  has  been  unusually  active  in  doing  for  others.  He 
is  a  man  of  broad  culture,  noble  purposes,  and  definite 
aims.  He  holds  malice  toward  none  and  has  charity  for 
all.  May  he  live  long  and  prosper  is  the  wish  of  a  host 
of  very  warm  friends  in  Egypt. 


D.  B.   PARKINSON,  P!i.  D. 

"There  is  nothing  more  kingly  than  kindlier, 
There  is  nothing  more  royal  than  truth." 

These  words  can  be  said  of  no  one  more  truly  than 


D.  B.  PARKINSON. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


77 

of  Dr.  Daniel  B.  Parkinson,  who  has  shown  himself  to  be 
royal  in  truth  and  kindness. 

He  was  born  September  18,  1845,  on  a  farm  near 
Highland,  111.  His  father  is  a  prominent  farmer  of  Mad- 
ison county,  and  is  still  living  on  the  old  home  place,  pur- 
chased in  1844.  Like  the  majority  of  farmers'  sons,  his 
summers  were  spent  in  work  on  the  farm,  and  in  them  he 
seems  to  have  inhaled  in  the  winds  of  the  prairies  the 
love  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God. 

During  the  winters  he  walked  two  miles  to  attend 
the  little  district  school,  where  his  sunny  smile  was  wel- 
comed by  all,  and  on  the  play-ground  could  be  heard  his 
hearty  laugh,  and  although  full  of  boyish  fun,  he  be- 
trayed an  earnestness  in  his  work  and  a  love  of  the  just 
and  right  which  has  been  one  of  the  marked  characteris- 
tics in  his  later  life. 

When  he  was  eighteen  his  desire  for  greater  knowl- 
edge than  could  be  obtained  in  the  little  home  school  was 

o 

SQ  strong  that  his  parents  sent  him  to  McKendree  Col- 
leo-e,  Lebanon,  111.,  where  he  first  came  under  the  influ- 

£>      / 

ence  of  our  beloved  Dr.  Robert  Allyn,  who  was  at  that 
time  president  of  the  college. 

Then  was  formed  a  very  dear  friendship  between 
teacher  and  pupil  that  was  always  strong. 

Dr.  Parkinson  attended  the  college  only  during  the 
winter  terms  for  several  years.  It  was  during  his  first 
year  he  professed  Christianity,  and  he  has  since  '74 
been  an  active  member  of  the  M.  E.  church  of  Carbon- 
dale. 

In  the  winter  of  '65  and  '66  he  taught  his  first 
school  in  the  rural  district  near  home.  He  experienced 
all  the  gladness  and  sorrows  of  long  walks  and  hard 
work,  but  from  early  childhood  the  art  of  looking  on  the 


72 

"bright  side"  had  been  cultivated,  so  amid  the  hardships 
he  found  the  goodness  and  gladness  and  retained  the  "in- 
ward sunshine,  outward  joy,"  so  essential  to  the  good 
teacher,  but  through  it  all  there  was  the  longing  for  higher 
work,  and  he  entered  McKendree  again  and  graduated  in 
the  class  of  '68. 

The  following  year  he  was  principal  of  the  Carmi 
public  schools.  His  interest  in  natural  sciences  growing 
all  the  time,  the  next  autumn  he  was  elected  to  the  chair 
of  mathe  matics  and  natural  sciences  in  Jennings  Semi- 
nary, Aurora,  111.,  where  his  tact  and  dealing  with  young 
men  and  young  women  was  very  noticeable.  So  success- 
ful was  he  here  that  he  remained  for  three  years,  when  his 
love  oi  learning  again  compelled  him  to  seek  for  greater 
knowledge,  and  he  entered  the  Northwestern  University 
at  Evanston,  111.,  doing  special  work  in  physics  and 
chemistry.  On  July  i,  1874,  so  proficient  had  he  become 
in  these  branches  that  he  was  offered  the  chair  of  natural 
philosophy  and  chemistry  in  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal 
University,  then  about  to  be  opened,  which  he  accepted. 
In  addition  to  this  work  he  has  taught  geology  and  as- 
tronomy. The  love  of  learning  he  himself  has  he  arouses 
in  his  students. 

The  wonders  he  showed  us  of  the  earth,  the  air,  or 
the  heavens,  we  always  felt,  through  his  instructions,  were 
but  the  wonders  that  God  had  placed  upon  and  around 
the  earth  for  the  use  of  man  and  the  uplifting  of  His 
kingdom. 

The  trips  to  the  coal  mines  for  the  study  of  the  lay- 
ers of  coal,  the  rainbows  upon  the  wall,  the  searching 
out  of  the  stars,  were  all  earnestness  with  the  beauty  and 
glory  to  enhance  the  hard  tasks. 

In  1874  McKendree  College  conferred  upon  Dr. 
Parkinson  the  title  of  Master  of  Arts. 


73 

On  the  28th  clay  of  December,  1876,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Julia  F.  Mason,  who  had  resigned  her 
position  of  model  school  teacher  the  previous  term.  The 
following  summer,  in  company  with  his  wife,  he  conduct- 
ed a  Teachers'  Institute  among  the  Cherokee  Indians, 
near  Talequah,  Indian  Territory.  His  experience  among 
the  Indians  was  new  and  interesting,  with  his  love  of 
nature  he  soon  brought  out  the  fact  that  they,  with 
wonderful  skill,  were  able  to  draw  any  color  the  objects 
taught  them.  In  the  summer  of  '79,  his  wife's  health 
failing,  he  took  her  West,  where  she  died  August  6th  in 
San  Jose,  Cal.,  leaving  a  boy  of  one  year  and  eight 
months  to  be  cared  for. 

In  '75  Dr.  Parkinson  was  appointed  by  the  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction  of  Illinois  to  examine  can- 
didates for  state  certificates. 

With  all  of  his  other  duties  he  has  been  active  in  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  work.  It  has  been  his  custom  to  meet  with 
the  young  men  of  the  school  for  Bible  study,  and  many 
young  men  away  from  home  needing  the  advice  of  a  true 
Christian  man  have  been  aided  by  the  talks  on  duty.  In 
July  of  '76  he  was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  Toronto,  Canada, 
to  meet  an  international  committee  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association. 

Dr.  Parkinson  on  July  30,  1884,  was  married  in  Mt. 
Vernon,  111.,  to  Miss  Alice  Raymond,  the  art  teacher  of 
the  University.  Two  children  have  blessed  this  reunion, 
Raymond  and  Alice. 

For  eighteen  years  he  served  as  secretary  of  the 
faculty  and  his  duties  were  not  neglected  for  the  Secre- 
tary's book  of  the  faculty  is  a  record  well  kept. 

In  '92  he  was  made  Registrar  of  the  Normal,  a 
position  he  held  for  five  years.  In  '96  he  was  made 


74 

President  and  in  '97  McKendree  again  gave  honors  to 
her  son,  P.  H.  D.  was  added  to  his  name.  When  in  '98 
it  became  necessary  to  fill  the  chair  of  President,  vacated 
by  Dr.  Everest,  nothing  seemed  more  natural  to  the 
friends  of  Dr.  Parkinson  than  that  he  should  be  offered 
the  presidency. 

Dr.  Parkinson  is  filling  the  chair  as  president  of  the 
university  with  the  same  zeal  and  tact  that  he  has  exhib- 
ited during  his  remarkable  career  as  a  school  man,  and 
our  university  has  long  since  taken  rank  as  one  of  the 
leading  schools  of  the  day. 

Entering  the  university  as  a  young  man,  he  has  won 
his  way  into  the  hearts  of  thousands  by  the  exercise  of 
those  qualities  which  have  "•made  him  a  stimulating  force 
among  present,  and  a  pleasant  memory  with  past  asso- 
ciates." 

While,  as  students,  we  remember  him  as  a  man  of 
energy,  pleasantness,  magnetism,  firmness  and  earnest- 
ness, and  yet  through  it  all,  and  above  all,  we  see  in  the 
wearing  of  his  life,  the  golden  threads  of  charity  and 
courtesy,  that  charity  that  suffereth  long  and  is  kind,  that 
courtesy  which  is 

"To  do  and  say 

The  kindest  things  in  the  kindest  way." 

And  we,  the  Alumni  of  the  S.  I.  S.  N.  U.,  trust 
that  Dr.  Parkinson  may  occupy  the  chair  of  presi- 
dent of  our  university  long  years  to  come,  and  may 
the  sweet  "peace  that  passeth  all  understanding"  be  with 
him. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


N 

m 


O 


Zetetic   Literary  Society, 


HEN  the  first  session  of  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  University  opened  in  the  fall  of  1874,  a 
Young  Men's  Debating  Club  formed  early  in 
the  term,  but  it  was  thought  best  to  have  a  Literary  So- 
ciety also.  Dr.  Allyn  was  in  favor  of  forming  two  socie- 
ties ;  one  for  the  young  men  and  one  for  the  young  women. 
At  this  time  there  was  but  one  woman  in  the  faculty,  and 
one  student  told  the  President  when  he  was  urging  her  to 
assist  him  in  carrying  out  this  plan  that  '"when  you  give 
us  girls  teachers  of  our  own  sex,  and  separate  class- 
rooms, I  will  do  what  I  can  to  form  a  woman's  society, 
but  as  long  as  the  class-rooms  are  open  to  both  sexes, 
with  men  as  teachers,  I  will  take  no  part  in  separating 
the  social  and  literary  life  of  the  school."  This  idea  pre- 
vailed in  both  faculty  and  school,  and  on  this  broad  and 
liberal  platform  the  first  Literary  Society  of  the  Normal 
was  founded.  During  the  latter  part  of  September  a 
number  of  preliminary  meetings  were  held,  which  were 
followed  by  a  formal  meeting  in  the  northwest  corner  on 
the  first  floor  of  the  Normal  building  the  evening  of  Oc- 
tober 9. 

The  minutes  of  the  preliminary  meetings  give  a  clear 
idea  of  the  founding  of  the  Zetetic  Literary  Society : 

On  September  9  a  petition  was  presented  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees  and  Faculty  of  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  University  praying  for  a  hall  and  asking  permis- 
sion to  organize  a  Literary  Society  in  said  university. 
The  minutes  show  that  R.  H.  Flannagan,  one  of  the  stu- 


76 

dents,  had  received  an  answer  to  this  petition,  granting 
permission  to  the  petitioners  to  organize  a  society  for  lit- 
erary purposes. 

Whereupon  the  following  students  assembled  : 

Robert  H.  Flannagan.  L.  M.  Kane. 

John  Quails.  J.  N.  Law. 

J.  M.  Reeder.  S.  A.  Maxwell. 

Heber  Robarts.  Mary  Wright. 

I).   G.  Thompson.  J.   M.  Osborne. 

N.  Ellen  Sherman.  J.   R.  Dean. 

C.   E.  Evans.  S.  E.  Spragg. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution 
and  by-laws,  and  they  adjourned  to  meet  in  one  week. 
They  met  at  the  appointed  place  and  time  and  completed 
the  organization  of  a  society  by  adopting  the  constitution 
and  by-laws  as  presented,  and  so  became  an  integral  part 
of  the  Normal  work.  They  then  proceeded  to  elect  offi- 
cers, as  follows :  Miss  May  Wright,  President ;  Mr.  He- 
ber Robarts,  Vice  President;  and  Miss  N.  E.  Sherman, 
Secretary.  The  President,  on  taking  the  chair  and  being 
called  on  for  a  speech,  said:  kklt  is  evident  why  the  la- 
dies were  given  the  important  offices.  It  is  well  known 
that  women  are  proverbial  talkers,  so  we  were  put  into 
positions  to  force  us  to  keep  still  and  allow  you  to  do  the 
talking.  We  will  see  that  full  justice  is  done  you  on  all 
occasions/' 

They  bravely  began  work  in  the  bare,  carpetless 
room,  with  no  chairs,  no  tables,  no  curtains  and  no  lights 
but  a  borrowed  lamp,  and  a  school-room  bench  served 
for  seating.  The  President  has  said  there  were  many 
laughable  things  connected  with  the  hardships  of  those 
days.  At  that  time  there  were  no  lights  in  the  halls,  or 
brackets  arranged  to  hold  them,  and  those  of  us  who 


77 

came  without  lanterns  felt  our  way  through  the  halls  and 
up  two  flights  of  stairs,  being  certain  of  one  thing — there 
was  a  light  at  the  top,  and  this  thought  suggested  many 
a  quick  idea  and  conception  of  the  benefit  of  climbing  to 
the  light. 

The  needs  of  the  society  were  great,  and  many  arti- 
cles of  furniture  had  to  be  purchased  before  the  society 
could  make  the  room  comfortable,  but  Dr.  Allyn  gave 
liberally,  and  they  were  greatly  encouraged  by  the  help 
received  from  an  entertainment  given  by  Professor 
Brownlee. 

They  had  to  begin  at  the  beginning  and  work  up  by 
degrees,  as  there  were  many  things  to  be  learned  by  them 
before  they  felt  that  they  understood  the  rules  governing 
organized  societies,  which  they  were  anxious  to  learn 
thoroughly.  The  energy  and  enthusiasm  of  the  founders 
of  this  society  were  not  to  be  overcome  by  difficulties  and 
discouragements,  but  they  pushed  forward,  met  the  hard- 
ships bravely,  overcame  them,  and  so  placed  the  society 
on  a  firm  foundation. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  organization  they  were  able  to 
purchase  two  chairs,  about  a  dozen  recitation  benches, 
kerosene  lamps,  and  a  small  stand  which  was  used  by 
both  President  and  Secretary  for  several  meetings.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  select  names,  which  they 
submitted  to  the  society  in  the  next  regular  meeting. 
After  due  consideration  and  discussion  the  name  Zetetic 
was  chosen  as  a  title,  meaning  "To  seek  ;"  also  kk Lovers 
of  Knowledge."  In  the  debate  preceding  this  choice 
one  excited  speaker,  urging  the  claims  of  the  name  Ze- 
tetic, emphatically  exclaimed,  "You  know  we  are  all 
seeking  knowledge  of  lovers!"  This  blunder  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  uproarous  shout  of  laughter  that  echoed  and 
re-echoed  unchecked  from  the  bare  walls. 


78 

The  first  program  consisted  of  a  declaration,  an 
essay,  and  a  debate.  The  President  decided  the  debate, 
which  was  the  custom  in  the  society  for  many  years. 
Shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the  society  the  faculty  were 
elected  as  honorary  members,  also  later,  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  the  Governor  of  Illinois  and  John  A.  Logan. 
A  library  was  started  in  a  few  weeks  after  organization  to 
which  the  faculty  donated  a  number  of  volumes,  which 
were  kept  in  the  Normal  Library  until  it  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  the  year  1883. 

As  the  first  year  drew  to  a  close  the  subject  of  the 
spring  entertainment  was  introduced.  The  first  one  giv- 
en consisted  of  the  usual  recitations  and  essays,  besides 
tableaux,  an  original  dialogue  and  a  Zetetic  journal. 
The  spring  entertainment  is  a  feature  of  the  society  work 
that  has  continued  throughout  the  years  and  at  the  pres- 
ent time  forms  one  of  the  most  attractive  events  of  com- 
mencement week. 

The  first  president  has  told  us  the  motto  of  our 
society  was  a  chance  thought.  We  were  to  have  an 
open  meeting  and  our  hall  was  so  bare  we  made  in  ever- 
green letters  the  motto,  now  our  society  watchword,  and 
placed  the  words,  ""Learn  to  Labor  and  to  Wait"  around 
the  window  back  of  the  platform.  These  words  were  left 
in  the  hall  until  they  seemed  a  part  of  the  society,  so 
were  adopted  as  its  watchword. 

Three  years  after  organization  an  organ  was  purch- 
ased for  the  hall,  which  was  replaced  by  a  piano  in  the 
fall  of  1880. 

On  October  9,  1877,  Roberts'  Rules  of  Order  were 
adopted  for  use,  which  are  still  retained  as  authority. 

On  the  morning  of  November  26,  1883,  the  society 
was  in  a  prosperous  condition,  the  floor  was  carpeted, 


79 

the  alcove  curtained,  on  the  walls  were  a  number  oi 
choice  pictures,  a  piano  occupied  one  corner,  the  hall 
was  comfortably  seated  and  contained  a  large  chair  and 
stand  for  the  President  and  a  Secretary's  table.  It  was 
a  beautiful  room  of  which  the  society  justly  felt  proud, 
but  that  afternoon  word  was  passed  from  room  to  room 
that  the  building  was  on  fire.  The  first  thought  of  many 
of  the  members  was  of  the  society  hall,  and  through  their 
efforts  the  furniture  was  carried  out  and  most  of  it  saved 
in  good  condition.  In  the  late  afternoon  a  called  meet- 
ing of  the  Zetetic  Society  was  held  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  campus,  in  which  they  voted  to  hold  a  meeting  the 
next  afternoon  in  Mr.  Dunaway's  parlor.  At  this  meet- 
ing of  November  27,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  find 
a  suitable  room  in  which  to  store  the  furniture  saved  from 
the  fire,  also  a  committee  was  appointed  to  find  a  room 
in  which  the  society  could  hold  its  regular  meetings  until 
the  normal  could  again  be  ready  for  occupancy.  An  of- 
fice room  on  the  west  side  of  the  city  square  was  secured, 
in  which  the  meetings  were  held  until  the  following  March, 
when  the  temporary  normal  was  completed  and  the  so- 
ciety was  given  the  large  recitation  room  in  the  south 
wing,  which  it  occupied  until  the  completion  of  the  pres- 
ent building.  It  was  then  given  for  its  permanent  home 
the  large,  beautiful  room  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
third  floor,  which  it  has  beautified  and  made  home-like 
and  attractive  in  every  way  possible  and  which  affords  one 
of  the  best  means  of  culture,  disclipline  and  instruction 
in  literary  work  and  parliamentary  business  for  the  ener- 
getic, inquiring  students  who  are  ready  and  anxious  to 
improve  their  opportunities. 

This  society  started  its  career  twenty-five  years  ago 
in   a  bare   room,   with   no  money  in  its  treasury  and  no 


80 

furniture,  worked  earnestly  along  through  the  passing 
years,  meeting  difficulties  and  discouragements  bravely, 
and  accomplishing  all  it  could  for  the  good  of  the  stu- 
dents enrolled  with  it.  During  these  years  it  has  en- 
rolled over  one  thousand  members,  and  reaches  the 
quarter  centennial  mark  with  a  term  enrollment  of  sev- 
enty-one active,  working  members,  who  are  enjoying  the 
fruits  of  the  hard  work  done  by  the  founders  of  the  so- 
ciety, and  who  are  striving  to  keep  bright  the  honor  due 
them  and  the  organization  they  effected. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


O 


o: 
O 
O 


Socratic  Literary  Society, 


T  was  early  in  the  spring  term  of  the  year  1875,  if  mv 
memory  serves  me  right,  that  seventeen  or  eighteen 
young  men,  then  students  of  the  Normal,  formed  the 
plan  of  a  literary  society.  All  of  them  were  from  the  coun- 
try, and  had  been  engaged,  more  or  less,  in  debating  socie- 
ties and  the  "Literary"  of  the  rural  school  districts. 
They  were,  however,  backward  about  displaying  their  lit- 
erary and  oratorical  abilities,  and,  up  to  that  time,  had 
hesitated  about  appearing  publicly  in  such  capacities  at 
the  Normal. 

After  a  number  of  meetings  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  interview  the  faculty,  and,  with  many  misgiv- 
ings, proceeded  on  their  errand.  The  faculty,  viewing 
the  matter  with  very  little  concern,  and  not,  at  that  time, 
recognizing  the  society  work  as  a  feature  of  the  school, 
as  it  is  now  considered,  thought  it  sufficient  to  allow  the 
use  of  a  large,  bare  room  in  the  fourth  or  Mansard  story 
of  the  old  building.  The  old  minute  book,  subsequently 
destroyed  by  fire,  recited  that  a  lamp  was  borrowed  from 
Mrs.  Joseph  Warder  for  the  first  meeting.  The  only 
furniture  provided  was  three  or  four  recitation  seats. 

The  members  met  together  in  the  following  week, 
and,  from  the  small  fund  provided  by  membership  fees, 
bought  the  material,  and,  with  their  own  hands,  con- 
structed a  platform ;  then  chairs  were  purchased  from  the 
same  fund,  and,  later,  a  hand-lamp  and  chandelier  were 
procured. 

There  was  a  feeling  of  entire   independence  on  the 


82 

part  of  the  membership  from  school  control  that  might 
have  led  (but,  I  am  glad  to  say,  never  did, )  to  a  viola- 
tion of  or  breaking  away  from  the  school  restraint. 

The  debates  were  a  strong  feature,  and  at  each  meet- 
ing of  the  society,  in  addition  to  the  regular  program, 
every  member  was  entitled  to  be  heard  under  the  head  of 
general  debate.  There  was  no  time  limit  on  speeches, 
and  the  hour  of  adjournment  was  not  fixed  by  the  faculty, 
or  by  any  rules  of  the  society.  Often  our  adjournment 
hour  was  reached  only  with  midnight,  and  after  every 
member,  possibly,  had  made  one  or  more  speeches,  either 
in  debate  or  under  the  head  of  business. 

The  business  meetings  were  seriously  conducted. 
Momentous  questions  arose.  Oftentimes  it  was  only  by 
the  firm  rule  of  a  master  hand  in  the  chair  that  personal 
altercations  were  avoided,  but  while  this  is  true,  the  body 
never  became  so  turbulent  as  some  other  deliberative  as- 
semblies I  have  seen. 

As  originally  organized,  the  membership  of  the  so- 
ciety was  limited  to  the  masculine  class  of  students,  but 
before  a  year  had  passed  the  question  arose  of  amending 
the  constitution  so  that  the  feminine  side  of  the  school 
might  be  admitted.  Then  arose  discussions  that  were 
earnest  and  prolonged.  A  strong  minority  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  society  opposed  the  admission  of  the  girls. 
All  the  various  phases  of  the  woman  question  were  learn- 
edly discussed  by  the  boys.  The  future  of  the  society, 
in  case  it  should  be  turned  over  to  the  inroads  of  the  fair 
sex,  was  depicted  in  darkest  colors.  Two-thirds  of  the 
members  present  at  a  meeting  were  necessary  in  order  to 
amend  the  constitution,  and  two  weeks'  notice  was  re- 
quired to  be  given  of  the  time  when  the  vote  would  be 
had. 


83 

A  number  of  times  the  question  was  voted  on,  and 
lacked,  perhaps,  one  or  two  votes  of  the  necessary  two- 
thirds.  The  final  discussion  and  vote,  however,  took 
place  on  a  night  memorable  to  man}'  of  the  old  citizens 
of  Carbondale,  when  a  large  railroad  circus  visited  the 
city,  and,  in  addition,  torrents  of  rain  fell.  There  were 
present  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  six  members,  and 
after  all  had  talked  themselves  hoarse  a  vote  was  taken, 
and,  by  a  majority  of  four  to  two,  the  ladies  were  ad- 
mitted. 

The  growth  of  the  society  had  been  slow  prior  to 
that  event,  but  to  the  credit  of  the  ladies  be  it  said,  they 
immediately  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity,  and  in  a 
short  time  the  membership  was  doubled.  Their  influence 
was  beneficial.  The  business  was  proceeded  with  more 
smoothly  ;  the  literary  work  was  really  of  a  higher  grade, 
and  a  greater  number  of  visitors  were  seen.  As  a  result 
of  the  admission  of  the  ladies  a  few  of  our  members  left 
us,  but  the  remainder  were  always  satisfied  that  the  so- 
ciety only  gained  by  their  loss. 

Some  money  had  accumulated,  and  a  carpet  for  the 
platform  was  procured.  A  motto  must  be  had,  and,  af- 
ter a  great  deal  of  labor,  one  was  decided  upon,  which, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  contained  so  much  bad  Latin  that  it 
has  since  had  to  be  reconstructed. 

And  how  our  interest  centered  around  the  elections ; 
what  earnest  "button-holing"  was  done.  With  what 
force  would  we  argue  the  advantage  of  our  particular  can- 
didate. Looking  back,  it  seems  now  that  the  events  of 
the  society  were  as  real,  were  participated  in  with  as  much 
anxiety  and  earnestness,  even  more,  than  the  regular 
work  of  the  school. 

There  was  a  feeling  that  existed  for  some  time,  that 


84 

the  faculty  viewed  the  Socratic  Society  with  suspicion, 
but  looking  back  on  the  matter  from  this  distance,  I  feel 
assured  that  the  best  wishes  of  this  body,  individually  and 
collectively,  were  with  the  Socratic  Society.  I  feel  that 
they  recognized  that  any  attempt  to  patronize  the  society 
would  have  been  detrimental,  and  it  was  probably  as  well 
that  we  were  allowed  to  work  out  our  own  ends  in  our 
own  way. 

We  learned  many  things  there.  Not  alone  that 
which  we  gathered  from  the  text-books,  but  we  gained 
some  idea  of  that  wider  range  of  learning — of  women 
and  of  the  forces  that  control  them.  Along  with  the 
high  ideals  there  formed,  the  great  desire  for  knowledge, 
there  was  much  of  the  practical — the  application  of  what 
was  learned.  There  was  the  strong  ambition  to  succeed 
in  whatever  was  undertaken,  and  we  had  a  desire,  not 
alone  for  the  knowledge,  and  the  ability  that  it  would 
bring,  but  for  the  power  it  would  give  the  individual  as  a 
member  of  society. 

We  sought  leadership  ;  we  worked  for  it.  At  the 
beginning  of  a  new  term  there  was  always  the  seeking 
out  ot  good  material ;  the  contest  with  the  opposite  so- 
ciety to  get  the  best  members,  to-  make  the  greatest  ad- 
ditions in  point  of  ability.  Here,  again,  was  an  oppor- 
tunity to  apply  the  knowledge  we  were  gaining  of  men 
and  women. 

The  Socratic  Society  was  founded  on  the  broad  prin- 
ciple enunciated  in  that  most  famous  document,  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  "that  all  men  are  free  and 
equal,'7  and  while  in  the  domain  of  knowledge,  this  may 
have  qualifications,  there  should  be  no  qualification  of 
that  right  as  applied  to  an  opportunity  to  be  given  every 
individual  to  acquire  knowledge.  One  of  the  fundamental 


85 

principles  of  the  society  was  its  absolute  democracy,  and 
by  that  I  mean  nothing  political,  but  that  each  member 
was  considered  the  equal  of  every  other;  that  in  the 
domain  of  the  work  of  the  society  no  such  a  thing  as  an 
aristocracy  existed.  Especially  did  the  society  in  its 
early  years  seek  to  help  the  members  from  the  country. 
Oftentimes  these  were  timid,  and  while  having  talent, 
were  slow  to  assert  themselves.  The  members  of  the 
Socratic  Society,  in  its  early  days,  were  helpful  to  all 
such. 

It  was,  probably,  not  until  the  year  1877  that  the 
finances  of  the  society  were  in  such  a  condition  that 
the  question  of  procuring  a  piano  might  be  consid- 
ered. An  organ,  had  been  purchased,  and  I  well  remem- 
ber with  what  elation  we  added  the  office  of  organist  to 
the  list  of  officers  to  be  elected.  But  the  society,  able  to 
meet  matters  as  they  should  arise,  now  decided  that  noth- 
ing less  than  a  piano  would  do,  and,  by  going  in  debt 
quite  heavily,  this  acquisition  was  made.  There  was  no 
thought  of  applying  to  the  faculty,  because,  even  with 
the  trustees,  in  those  days,  finances  were  an  item,  and 
they  would  never  have  dared  to  put  in  a  demand  for 
appropriations  an  item  for  a  piano  for  the  literary  so- 
ciety. But  the  piano  was  paid  for,  though  it  took  the 
savings  of  several  years  to  liquidate  the  indebtedness. 
Sad  to  say,  this  piano  was  burned  when  the  old  building 
was  destroyed,  and,  with  it,  the  archives  of  the  society. 
Many  of  the  old  members  would  delight  to-day  to 
turn  the  pages  of  the  minutes  of  the  earlier  meetings, 
and  re-visit  the  scenes  of  those  days  ;  to  fight  again  the 
old  contests,  and  mingle  with  the  members,  and  again  to 
feel  the  strong,  warm  attachments  that  were  iormed 
among  the  members  of  the  society,  for  the  society  work 
brought  the  students  nearer  together,  and  they  became 


86 

more  intimate  than  was  possible  in  any  other  part  of  the 
school  work. 

In  the  early  days  the  society  contests  were  fought 
with  an  earnestness  that  almost  amounted  to  bitterness. 
For  weeks  before,  the  question  of  the  comparative  merits 
of  the  members  of  the  different  societies  would  be  can- 
vassed. Hopes  would  be  raised;  acrimonious  conver- 
sations would  be  had  between  the  members  ;  for  our  ri- 
vals, the  Zetetics,  were  always  on  the  alert  to  pick  up  a 
good  member,  or  say  a  word  derogotary  to  the  Socratics. 

At  that  day  it  seemed  to  our  members  that  our  rivals 
at  the  other  end  of  the  building  always  sat  themselves 
upon  a  pedestal,  looking  down  with  calm  condescension 
upon  the  Socratics.  This  treatment  always  had  the  ef- 
fect of  arousing  the  Socratics  ;  and  the  further  claim  that 
the  Zetetics  were  especially  favored  by  the  faculty  was 
made,  and,  while  it  rankled,  was  universally  met  with 
derision  by  our  members. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  new  building,  the  Socratic  So- 
ciety obtained  but  slight  recognition  from  the  governing 
bodies  of  the  school,  and,  in  fact,  the  same  might  be  said 
of  the  Zetetic  Society ;  and  it  is  to  the  credit  of  these  or- 
ganizations that  by  earnest  work  they  forced  themselves 
upon  the  faculty  and  trustees  as  necessary  features  of  the 
school  work,  so  that  in  the  new  building  good  halls,  well 
furnished,  were  provided  for  them. 

The  old  members  took  a  pride  in  the  literary  society, 
and  that  pride  is  not  lessened  to-day,  when,  looking  back 
over  the  years,  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  work 
done  in  the  society,  when  well  done,  is  as  invaluable  to 
the  student  as  any  part  of  the  school  work.  I  am  glad 
to  know  that  the  Socratic  Society  to-day  is  carrying  for- 
ward the  work  so  begun,  and  that  in  a  large  measure  the 
same  principles  are  found  existing  there,  as  at  the  foun- 
dation. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


cc 
o 


Life's  Awakening, 


874- 1 899. 


i. 


Eastward  creep  the  mighty  shadows 
Of  the  century's  waning  years, 

Westward  burns  the  sunset  glory 
And  the  evening  star  appears. 

Great  has  been  the  closing  era — 
New-found  wonders  crowding  fa^t, 

Each  swift  year  its  truth  or  treasure 
Richer,  rarer  than  the  last. 

Yet  these  late,  resplendent  ages 
Well  may  heed  the  lesson  old : 

Life  is  not  in  fame  or  pleasure, 
Learning's  lore  or  hoard  of  gold. 

Faith  to  kindle  zeal  heroic, 
Love  to  make  the  heart-beat  true, 

Hope,  still  strong  in  doubt  or  sorrow, 
Shine  like  stars  the  ages  through. 

Man's  own  bosom  is  an  empire 
Where  his  noblest  deeds  are  done ; 

In  the  spirit's  silent  conflicts 
Are  our  truest  victories  wor . 

Rightly  ruling,  knowing,  using 
Passions,  longings  of  the  _heart, 

Blending  all  in  noble  living— 
This  is  wisdom's  highest  art. 


88 
II. 

When  of  old  the  weary  shepherd 
Slept  on  Bethel's  stony  hight, 

Angels  o'er  him  kept  their  vigils, 
Wondrous  visions  filled  the  night. 

To  his  couch  celestial  spirits 
Came  to  cheer  him  and  defend, 

And  God's  faithful  promise  given, 
Blessed  him  to  the  journey's  end. 

Paling  star  and  glaring  daylight 

Left  him  still  that  splendid  hour; 
All  his  later  years  and  struggles 

Felt  its  animating  power- 
Still  we  sleep,  on  rocky  pillows, 

In  the  clouded  land  of  dreams, 
Till  our  heavy  eyes  are  smitten 

By  some  vision's  thrilling  gleams. 

Then  we  look,  with  eyes  annointed, 
On  a  new  world  fair  and  good, 

Grasp  the  power,  read  the  meaning 
Hid  in  truth  misunderstood. 

Heart  and  purpose  are  transfigured, 
All  the  place  is  holy  ground; 

Lowly  gifts  and  humble  objects 
With  high  worth  and  use  are  crowned. 

III. 

God  still  sends  us  inspirations — 
Still  His  patient  angels  stand, 

Till  our  slow  eyes  are, awakened 
And  we  see  our  Promised  Land. 

Here  hath  beer  our  "Mount  of  Vision" 
For  these  five  and  twenty  years; 

Here  hath  wisdom's  precious  promise 
Taught  us  faith  and  calmed  our  fears. 


89 
In  these  halls  have  souls  been  quickened, 

Deeper,  kinder  motives  stirred, 
Hearts  have  pondered  truth's  ideals, 

Life's  diviner  music  heard. 

With  us  still  abide  these  forces, 

Vital,  helpful,  never  lost, 
Potent  still  for  strong  endeavor 

When  the  soul  is  tempest-tossed. 

Through  thy  life,  these  changing  seasons, 
Many  lives  are  true  and  strong, 

Girded  for  heroic  striving 
To  withstand  and  vanquish' wrong. 

IV. 

May  thy  beauty,  Alma  Mater, 
Glow  and  brighten  as  the  dawn ; 

May  thy  gracious  worth  and  wisdom 
Still  from  right  and  truth  be  drawn. 

May  thy  light  and  benediction 

Long  attend  the  coming  age, 
As  thy  fair  name  now  is  honored 

On  the  closing  cycle's  page. 

May  thy  consecrated  poweis 
Still  inspire  and  guide  our  youth 

In  the  realms  of  highest  virtue, 
In  the  love  of  God  and  truth. 


Our  Alumni   Dead. 


VERY  class  that  completes  a  course  of  study  is 
bound  together  by  common  interests ;  and  the 
ties  of  association  are  too  strong  for  the  daily 
petty  rivalries  to  sever  them.  The  friendships  formed  in 
this  fellowship  bind  its  members  more  closely  as  the  day 
of  separation  comes,  and  each  enters  into  the  active  work 
of  the  great,  busy  world,  for  which  these  years  of  prepara- 
tion have  fitted  them.  Joining  and  becoming  part  of 
the  Alumni  Association  develops  a  general  will  out  of  this 
personal  element,  which  rejoices  in  the  successes  of  all 
its  members,  or  follows  the  luckless  ones  with  brotherly 
compassion,  that  centers  the  regard  for  the  Alma  Mater 
into  a  broader  fellowship  which  recognizes  the  value  of 
individual  influence  in  whatever  walk  of  life  it  is  exercised  ; 
whether  in  the  school-room,  the  home,  the  professions, 
or  on  a  farm,  personal  character  makes  or  mars  the  indi- 
vidual man  or  woman.  Annually  the  circle  widens,  and 
the  hearty  greetings  of  the  old-time  friends  makes  wel- 
come for  the  newer.  But  now  and  then  we  miss  a  well- 
known  face,  and  a  sense  of  loneliness  steals  into  the 
rooms,  while  a  longing  for  the  cheery  voice  with  the  old- 
ring  of  glad  welcome  fills  the  unbroken  silence  with  mem- 
ories of  work  well  done,  and  of  faithful,  earnest  endeavor. 
This  memory  brings  its  own  healing  in  the  promises  of 
better  things,  and  of  life  everlasting. 

For  the  seventeen  members  of  our  Alumni  who  have 
finished  their  labors  and  been  called  to  their  reward,  we 
have  only  tender,  reverent  words.  We  are  better  men 


91 

and  women  for  their  having-  lived  among  us,  and  richer 
because  of  the  inheritance  they  have  left  us  of  true  think- 
ing and  noble  living. 

"More  homelike  seems  the  vast  unknown 

Since  they  have  entered  there ; 
To  follow  them  were  not  so  hard 

Wherever  they  may  fare ; 
They  cannot  be  where  God  is  not 

On  any  sea  or  shore : 
Whate'er  betides,  Thy  love  abides, 

Our  God  forevermore ! " 

John  C.  HAWTHORN,  of  the  class  of  1876,  was  the 
first  to  go.  He  was  born  at  Blair,  Illinois,  July  7, 
1852.  .  He  was  of  slender  build  and  far  from  robust 
health,  and  his  friends  could  not  predict  for  him  a 
long  career.  After  completing  the  course  in  the  Nor- 
mal with  the  first  class  in  1876,  he  entered  upon  the 
study  of  law  at  Sparta,  Illinois,  and  carried  his  work  to 
a  successful  conclusion.  After  passing  his  examination 
and  being  admitted  to  the  legal  profession,  he  lived  but 
few  months  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labors.  He  passed 
away  November  15,  1880. 

The  class  of  '77  remain,  and  their  records  will  be 
found  among  those  who  are  bearing  the  "heat  and  bur- 
den of  the  day."  The  class  of  '78  has  one  representa- 
tive in  the  spirit  world — Charles  E.  Evans.  He  lived 
with  his  parents  in  Carbondale,  and  with  a  brother  and 
two  sisters  entered  the  Normal  the  first  year  of  its  work. 
As  a  member  of  the  Literary  Society  he  showed  a  de- 
cided talent  for  oratory ;  this  resulted,  after  two  years' 
teaching  in  Randolph  county  following  his  graduation 
from  the  Normal,  in  his  beginning  the  study  of  Theology 
at  Evanston,  Illinois.  For  several  years  he  was  a  suc- 
cessful preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  from 


92 
which  he  was  called  home  to  his  reward    July    29,     1887. 

The  class  of  '79  consisted  of  but  four  members,  and 
one  early  closed  her  labors. 

Ida  May  McReery  was  born  in  Franklin  County, 
Illinois,  January  8,  1859,  and  died  at  Carbondale,  111., 
October  10,  1881.  From  childhood  she  possessed  a 
somewhat  delicate  constitution  which  never  became 
rugged,  while  her  intellectual  powers  were  strong  and 
vigorous.  She  was  one  of  those  persons  in  whom  the 
intellectual  held  the  supremacy  over  the  physical.  Yet 
she  was  the  very  embodiment  of  energy  and  made  good 
use  of  the  few  years  which  were  allotted  to  her.  At  the 
age  of  twelve  she  entered  the  M.  E.  church.  Always 
cheerful,  conscientious,  courteous,  faithful  and  consistent, 
she  won  the  love  and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  her. 
She  graduated  at  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  with  the 
honors  of  her  class  in  1879.  At  the  time  of  her  death 
she  was  one  of  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  the 
city  of  Carbondale.  Death  found  her  at  her  chosen  post 
of  duty.  Her  death  was  peaceful  and  triumphant. 
Conscious  almost  until  the  last  moment,  her  dying  testi- 
monies were  such  as  to  make  Heaven  seem  very  near 
and  very  real.  Just  before  her  spirit  went  home  she  sung 
distinctly,  "I  Am  Trusting,  Lord,  in  Thee." 

So  great  were  the  love  and  respect  for  her  among 
her  acquaintances,  that,  after  nearly  a  score  of  years  have 
passed  since  her  death,  her  name  is  still  .spoken  softly 
and  with  reverence  by  all  who  knew  her. 

The  next  class  to  suffer  by  the  "grim  reaper"  was 
that  of  '84.  This  class  has  the  sad  preeminence  of  hav- 
ing lost  most  heavily  of  all.  On  this  roll  stand  the  names 
of  Fannie  Aikman,  May  Duff,  Carrie  Ridenhour,  and 
Maud  Thomas. 


93 

Fannie  A.  Aikman  \vas  born  at  Marion,  111.,  July 
29,  1862  ;  here  she  received  her  early  training,  entering 
the  Southern  Normal  in  1880,  she  completed  the  course 
with  the  class  of  '84,  and  in  the  same  month  was  married 
to  D.  L.  Kimmell,  a  member  of  the  Junior  class.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Kimmell  passed  two  happy  years  at  their  home 
in  Elkville;  then  disease  of  the  lungs  snowed  its  presence. 
In  spite  of  every  effort  of  loving  friends,  assisted  by  all 
that  skill  could  devise,  she  passed  away  April  13,  1887, 
at  her  home  in  Elkville.  She  was  an  earnest  Christian, 
bowing  calmly  and  trustingly  to  the  Divine  will.  She 
felt  the  cheer  of  immortal  sunlight.  She  left  her  husband, 
a  little  girl  less  than  two  years  old,  and  hosts  of  friends 
to  mourn  their  great  loss. 

May  B.  Duff  was  born  in  Ben  ton,  Franklin  County, 
Illinois,  January  6,  1864.  In  1873  her  parents  came  to 
Carbondale,  which  was  ever  afterward  her  home.  Quick 
to  learn  and  studious  in  her  habits  she  spent  the  first 
year  of  her  residence  here  in  the  public  schools,  and  when 
but  eleven  years  of  age  entered  the  model  department  of 
the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University.  With  slight 
exception  she  remained  in  school  constantly  until  her 
graduation  with  the  class  of  '84.  From  early  childhood 
she  evinced  religious  tendencies,  and  from  the  time  of  her 
coming  to  Carbondale  was  a  faithful  attendant  upon  Sun- 
day school  instruction.  In  the  summer  of  1880  she  was 
received  into  the  fellowship  of  the  Baptist  church.  The 
four  brief  years  of  her  religious  profession  were  marked 
by  singular  devotion  and  consecration.  For  some  time  a 
teacher  in  the  Sunday  school,  it  was  her  happy  privilege 
to  witness  the  profession  of  religion  by  nearly  all  her 
class.  She  thus  proved  herself  to  be  a  winner  of  souls. 
As  a  companion  and  friend,  she  was  considerate  of  others, 
never  intentionally  wounding  the  feelings  of  those  with 


94 

whom  she  came  in  contact.  To  her  parents  she  was  ever 
faithful  and  true.  Their  wish  was  her  delight.  True  to 
the  energy  ot  her  temperment,  she  entered  upon  her 
work  of  teaching  the  next  fall  term.  But  a  few  weeks 
had  passed  when  she  was  seized  with  what  proved  to  be 
a  fatal  illness,  Surrounded  by  her  family  and  served 
with  every  attention,  she  gradually  weakened,  and  on  the 
morning  of  Tuesday,  November  u,  1884,  she  entered 
the  land  where  shadows  never  come. 

Carrie  Ridenhower  was  born  in  Johnson  County  on 
a  farm,  January  31,  1857.  She  was  a  successful  teacher 
before  entering  the  Normal,  where  she  proved  a  good 
student,  a  pleasant  acquaintance  and  a  true  friend.  After 
graduation  in  1 884  she  re-entered  the  profession  of  teach- 
ing in  her  native  county,  where  with  fresh  vigor  and  in- 
terest she  taught  for  four  years.  She  married  J.  L. 
Mount,  of  Goreville,  Illinois,  and  from  a  happy  home  was 
called  away  to  .the  joy  and  rest  of  the  faithful,  in  the  fall 
of  1888. 

Maude  Thomas  was  born  April  2,  1862,  in  the  par- 
ish of  Baglan,  South  Wales.  She  came  to  the  United 
States  with  her  family  in  1870.  For  ten  years  her  home 
was  in  Carbondale.  During  this  period  she  completed 
the  course  of  study  at  the  Normal,  graduating  with  an 
excellent  standing  in  the  class  of  '84.  She  taught  two 
years  in  Cobden,  Illinois,  where  she  made  many  friends. 
From  this  school  she  went  to  Los  Angeles,  California, 
and,  after  a  few  months"  work,  was  the  victim  of  a  fatal 
disease,  and,  returning  to  her  home  in  Carbondale,  passed 
quietly  to  rest  on  August  20,  1888. 

Luella  Hundley  was  born  at  Marion,  Illinois,  Febru- 
ary 5,  1858.  She  was  the  oldest  of  four  sisters,  and 
when  her  parents  died  was  still  young ;  but  she  assumed 
the  care  of  the  three  younger  sisters,  and  while  in  school 


95 

in  the  Normal  kept  house  to  make  a  place  for  them  that 
all  might  be  bound  together  by  the  family  ties  of  a  home. 
In  her  loving  care  and  faithful  devotion  to  duty  she  won 
the  respect  and  admiration  of  her  teachers  and  the  sym- 
pathy and  friendship  of  her  school-mates.  Ella,  as  she 
was  known  in  school,  was  salutatorian  of  class  of  '86. 
She  went  to  Texas  the  year  following  her  graduation,  and 
taught  in  the  schools  of  Denton  four  years.  She  then 
returned  to  Illinois  and  taught  at  Kankakee  and  Harvard; 
after  this  she  went  to  Arizona  and  taught  at  Prescott. 
Here  she  married  H.  T.  Andrews,  a  lawyer  of  that  place. 
She  lost  her  life  September  6,  1898,  in  her  burning  home 
at  Prescott.  With  characteristic  energy  she  re-entered 
the  building  to  save  some  valuable  papers.  When  half- 
way up  the  stairs  the  flames  burst  forth  above  and  below. 
She  perished  before  aid  could  reach  her. 

Edgar  Stormant  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Salem,  111., 
January  7,  1865,  he  had  unusual  ability  and  while  in  school 
was  remarkable  for  his  thorough,  scholarly  work.  Being 
of  frail  physique  he  decided  after  graduation  in  1886  to 
go  West  for  a  few  years.  He  was  elected  to  the  chair  of 
science  in  the  Territorial  Normal  at  Tempe,  Arizona.  He 
married  Mary  A.  Hill,  class  '87.  After  holding  the  chair 
oi  science  two  years  he  was  elected  to  the  presidency  of 
the  normal.  In  June  of  1896  he  resigned  and  returned 
to  Illinois.  He  spent  a  year  at  the  State  University  at 
Champaign  and  then  took  a  position  in  the  Streator  High 
School.  Here  developed  his  deadly  foe,  consumption. 
Although  he  returned  to  Tempe  in  the  summer  of  1898 
it  was  too  late  to  arrest  the  disease.  He  passed  away 
in  a  few  months,  surrounded  by  loving  friends  and  at- 
tended by  his  faithful  wife. 

Carrie  Blair  was  born  near  Sparta,  111.,  August  2, 
1862.  She  was  a  kind,  loving  daughter  and  sister.  In 


early  life  she  made  a  public  profession  of  religion,  join- 
ing the  Reform  Presbyterian  church  in  Sparta.  She  took 
the  full  course  at  the  Southern  Normal,  graduating  there- 
.from  in  the  class  of  '87,  with  the  warm  esteem  of  all  who 
knew  her.  She  taught  ten  years  and  was  an  eminently 
successful  teacher,  patient,  persuasive  and  energetic. 
She  taught  in  Collinsville,  111.,  and  Charleston,  111.  From 
the  later  place  she  went  to  Cedarville,  O.,  where  she 
filled  the  chair  of  mathematics  in  their  denominational 
college,  making  warm  friends  outside  her  work,  and 
winning  the  love  and  confidence  of  the  faculty  and  stu- 
dents. While  taking  a  mathematical  course  in  Chautau- 
qua  University  she  was  attacked  by  that  dread  destroyer, 
typhoid  fever,  from  which  she  died  September  2,  1895. 

Kate  E.  Richards  was  born  May  18,  1870,  at  Rock- 
wood,  Illinois,  and  entered  the  S.  I.  N.  U.  in  the  fall  of 
1885.  She  was  a  pretty,  bright  girl,  a  good 
student,  and  a  loved  companion.  After  graduat- 
ing in  the  class  of  '88  she  taught  two  years,  and  then 
was  married  to  Mr.  Steward,  of  Delphos,  Kansas.  Death 
soon  entered  the  home  and  bore  the  young  wife 
from  the  pleasures  of  earth  to  the  joys  of  the  better  land. 

Frank  E.  Trobaugh  was  a  Jackson  County  boy,  born 
September  1 1 ,  1868,  and  brought  up  on  his  father's  farm. 
He  entered  the  Normal  and,  after  graduating  with  the 
class  of  1 88,  taught  one  year ;  then  he  began  the  study 
of  medicine,  completing  his  preparation  with  honor  in 
Cincinnati  in  1891.  He  married  Miss  Louisa  Waller, 
who  had  been  a  fellow-student  with  him  at  the  Normal, 
and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Murphysboro, 
Illinois.  Every  one  knew  and  trusted  FYank,  and  his 
practice  rapidly  grew.  He  has  been  called  from  minis- 
tering unto  others  into  the  rest  prepared  for  the  faithful. 

Mabel  E.  Smith  was  born  December   10,  1869,  died 


97 

September  21,  1 892 .  She  completed  the  course  of  study 
in  the  public  schools  of  Carbondale,  Illinois,  in  the  spring 
of  1887  ;  entered  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University 
the  next  fall,  graduating  in  1890.  She  early  developed 
a  talent  for  and  love  of  music,  receiving-  instruction  from 

o 

private  teachers  during  her  attenclanc.e  at  the  public 
schools  and  Normal  University,  and,  after  graduating 
from  the  Normal,  taking  an  extended  course  of  instruc- 
tion and  voice  culture  in  the  musical  conservatories  of  St." 
Louis  and  Chicago.  She  devoted  herself  to  teaching 
music  for  a  time  with  encouraging  success,  but  during 
August  of  1892  she  was  stricken  with  typhoid  fever,  and 
after  a  continued  illness  of  a  month  she  passed  away. 
Her  obliging  disposition  made  her  ever  ready  to  use  her 
great  talent  for  the  good  of  others.  Often  at  Alumni  re- 
unions memory  brings  back  to  Normal  hall  the  thrilling 
music  of  her  lovely  voice. 

Mary  E.  Hill  was  born  at  Centralia  February  2, 
1878,  entered  the  Normal  September  10,  1889,  and  grad- 
uated with  the  class  of  '91.  After  teaching  four  years 
she  married  Broughton  T.  Smith,  of  Equality,  on  June 
24,  1896,  and  died  October  23  of  the  same  year.  Thus, 
far  too  early,  was  our  beloved  and  attractive  friend  called 
from  those  who  loved  her,  on  earth,  to  the  bright  man- 
sions above. 

Charles  L.  Stout  was  born  February  5,  1866,  at 
Chauncy,  111.,  and  entered  the  Normal,  graduating  with 
the  class  of  '93,  after  which  he  returned  to  his  work  in 
Nashville,  111.,  as  principal  of  the  high  school,  but  in  a 
few  months  he  was  called  from  his  labors.  He  was  a 
faithful  teacher,  and  an  earnest  Christian,  and  won  the  re- 
spect and  confidence  of  all.  It  was  felt  as  a  loss  to  the 
community  that  his  work  must  cease  so  soon. 

Eric   Mohlenbiock  was   born  at  Campbell  Hill,  111., 


98 

January  12,  1874,  and  entered  the  Normal  January  5, 
1891.  He  ranked  high  in  his  class,  graduating  in  1894. 
He  was  frail  in  body  and  was  urged  by  his  friends  to  go 
west  for  a  while  before  beginning  his  chosen  work  of 
teaching.  His  ambition  was  too  great  to  permit  this,  so 
he  entered  upon  his  profession  in  Flora,  111.,  the  follow- 
ing fall  as  Principal  of  the  High  School.  So  faithful  and 
earnest  was  he  that  before  spring  his  health  failed  under 
the  strain  of  large  classes  and  personal  interest  in  the 
success  of  each  student.  He  then  reluctantly  left  his 
work  and  went  west  in  search  of  health  •  but  too  late. 
He  died  in  California  in  the  summer  of  1895.  So  good  a 
mind  and  so  pure  a  character  fitted  him  for  usefulness 
here,  but  equally  fitted  him  for  the  joys  of  Heaven. 

Bertram  John  Amon  was  born  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
January  20,  1877.  He  came  to  Carbondale  with  his 
parents  when  but  eight  months  old.  In  1881  he  moved 
to  Chester,  where  he  studied  in  the  public  schools  until 
his  return  to  Carbondale  in  1893.  He  graduated  from 
the  Normal  in  1897,  an<^  was  Principal  of  the  Crainville 
school  the  following  school  season.  Bert,  as  he  was  fa- 
miliarly known,  was  one  of  our  best  young  men;  kind, 
sociable,  and  in  every  way  a  good  companion.  His  death 
was  the  result  of  this  desire  to  make  others  happy.  His 
sister,  who  was  president,  wished  to  take  the  children  of 
the  Junior  League  of  the  M.  E.  church  on  a  picnic,  so 
Bert  went  to  help  give  them  a  good  time.  After  dinner 
he  went  with  the  little  boys  for  a  swim.  He  first  waded 
in,  to  be  sure  it  was  safe  for  the  boys  ;  he  stepped  into  a 
hole,  and  was  drowned  before  aid  could  reach  him,  June1 
29,  1898.  Thus  ended  a  life  bright  and  joyous,  and  a 
cloud  of  sorrow  settled  clown  upon  many  hearts.  Thus 
far  Bert  is  the  last  to  leave  onr  fellowship  below  and  be- 
come an  alumnus  from  the  school  of  the  Great  Teacher 
Himself. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


Twenty-Fifth  Anniversary, 


SUNDAY,    JUNE    II,    1899. 

HE  morning  was  pleasant,  not  too  warm,  and  at 
the  appointed  time  Normal  Hall  was  well  filled  with 
strangers,  townspeople  and  students,  who  came 
to  hear  Dr.  Edwards,  who  was  to  preach  the  Baccalaureate 
sermon.  At  eleven  o'clock  the  Eaculty,  Senior  class  and 
others,  who  had  met  by  appointment  in  the  office,  marched 
to  Normal  Hall  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  S.  E.  Har- 
wood,  where  the  following  program  was  given : 

Anthem— "Send  Out  Thy  Light," Choir 

Invocation Rev.  H.  H.  Branch 

Bass  Solo— "Incline  Thine  Ear" Prof.  J.  H.  Brownlee  and  Choir 

Reading  of  Scripture Rev.  J.  W.  Parkhill 

Hymn — "Coronation" Congregation 

Prayer Rev.  C.  B.  Besse 

Solo — "Babylon" Miss  Bessie  Johnson 

Baccalaureate  Sermon.. .  .Rev.  Richard  Edwards,  LL.  D.,  Bloomington 

Anthem— "Praise  Ye  the  Father" Choir 

Announcements Prof.  H.  W.  Shryock 

Benediction Rev.  W.  S.  Errett 

In  introducing  Dr.  Edwards  to  the  audience  Dr. 
Parkinson  spoke  of  him  as  being  one  who  was  present  at 
the  dedication  of  the  first  building,  twenty-five  years  ago 
the  ist  day  of  July,  and  as  taking  part  in  those  exercises 
as  one  of  the  speakers.  Dr.  Edwards  was  at  that  time 
President  ot  the  Normal  at  Normal,  then  the  only  nor- 
mal school  in  the  state.  He  had  since  served  one  term  as 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  Several  of 
the  others  who  were  present  have  passed  away,  among 


wo 

whom  were  mentioned  Hon.  T.  S.  Riclgeway,  of  Shaw- 
neetown,  who  was  for  eighteen  years  President  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees ;  Dr.  James  Robarts,  of  Carbondale, 
who  was  for  twelve  years  secretary  of  the  Board,  and  Dr. 
Robert  Allyn,  the  President  of  the  school  till  1892.  In 
response  Dr.  Edwards  said  that  he  was  not  only  present 
at  the  dedication  of  the  first  building  in  1874,  but  was 
present  at  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  in  1870.  The 
Doctor  said,  further,  that  he  could  see  the  influence  the 
school  had  exerted  in  the  town  and  even  in  the  audience 
now  before  him. 

Dr.  Edwards  took  his  text  for  the  Baccalaureate  ser- 
mon from  the  nineteenth  verse  of  the  twenty-fifth  chapter 
of  Matthew:  "After  a  time  the  lord  of  those  servants 
cometh  and  reckoneth  with  them."  The  Scripture  lesson 
that  had  been  read  from  the  same  chapter  brought  out 
the  fact  that  before  going  to  a  far  country  this  lord  of  the 
servants  had  given  to  each  an  amount  of  money  that  he 
was  to  use  during  his  lord's  absence.  Those  who  had 
used  the  portion  intrusted  to  them  wisely  were  com- 
mended, while  the  one  who  had  indolently  hidden  his 
portion  in  the  earth  was  condemned.  The  Doctor  took 
as  his  theme  the  idea  of  responsibility.  These  servants 
were  left  free  to  do  as  they  chose  with  that  which  was  in- 
trusted to  them.  But  this  freedom  involved  responsibil- 
ity for  how  it  was  used.  Does  not  all  freedom  involve 
responsibility?  Opportunities  are  the  talents  that  are 
given  to  us,  and  we  will  be  held  to  an  account  for  how 
we  use  them.  The  Scripture  gives  examples  ot  those 
who  have  used  the  freedom  given  them.  Paul  was  one 
of  them  who  said  :  "I  press  forward  to  the  mark  of  the 
high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus."  In  this  he  accepted  the 
responsibility  placed  on  him  and  did  all  he  could  to  meet 
the  expectations  of  his  Lord  and  Master.  Many  others 


707 

in  modern  times  were  spoken   of   as   having   followed  in 
the  same  pathway. 

A  rudder  of  a  ship  is  of  no  use  unless  it  is  used.  So 
is  the  responsibility  placed  on  a  human  being.  It  is  in 
meeting  these  responsibilities  in  the  right  way  that  makes 
character  and  helps  mankind. 

Young  people  in  these  times  have  opportunities 
given  them  of  acquiring  an  education.  They  are  endowed 
with  mental  faculties  and  given  the  chance  to  use  them. 
Was  this  for  no  end?  No,  it  was  for  a  purpose.  Human 
faculties  are  the  talents  our  Lord  has  left  with  us,  and 
with  us  lies  the  responsibility  of  using  these  so  that  we 
may  hear  the  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant." 
Never  since  time  began  have  the  avenues  of  learning  been 
so  numerous  as  now.  There  is  inspiration  in  the  thought, 
and  vast  numbers  are  availing  themselves  of  these  op- 
portunities. This  culture  that  may  be  acquired  means 
the  mastery  of  the  mind  that  conduces  to  power. 

Sometimes  it  occurs  that  a  young  man  refuses  to 
avail  himself  of  the  opportunities  he  has  for  improving 
his  mind.  You  see  such  gathered  in  groups  about  places 
of  resort,  or  amusement,  or  dissipation,  where  there  is 
nothing  suggestive  or  elevating,  but  everything  tends  to 
lead  down  instead  of  up  to  a  better  life. 

Culture  is  an  essential  factor  in  the  usefulness  of 
man.  The  future  will  require  larger  knowledge  than  the 
past  has  required  or  the  present  is  requiring.  Sound 
scholarship  is  essential  to  the  saving  of  the  nation  from 
the  dangers  that  beset  it. 

If  scholarship  is  good  it  must  be  good  for  some- 
thing. Knowledge  means  a  duty  to  the  one  possessing 
it.  The  scholar  is  responsible  for  the  use  of  his  knowl- 
edge. It  should  make  men  and  women  what  they  ought 
to  be  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man,  Is  it  not  true  that  the 


more   one   knows   of   God    the   more   he   reverences  the 
source  of  this  knowledge? 

I  know  that  all  scholarship  does  not  accomplish  all 
the  results  I  have  spoken  of — does  not  produce  all  the 
results.  Such  scholarship  is  but  fragmentary.  It  is  bar- 
ren of  desirable  results  because  it  is  not  complete  in  some 
of  its  essential  parts. 

Scholarship  must  subserve  the  necessities  of  the  out- 
ward life.  Without  the  utilization  of  science  the  universe 
is  alieii  to  man.  Let  scholarship  help  man  to  establish 
a  helpful  and  right  use  of  his  surroundings. 

But  teach  man  to  tell  the  truth.  Are  you  ambitious 
to  enter  the  field  of  politics?  Find  out  what  the  real 
wants  of  mankind  are.  Look  with  scorn  on  what  is  only 
to  promote  temporary  success. 

The  teacher's  work  leads  him  to  look  for  results  that 
are  to  be  seen  only  in  the  future.  The  savage  lives  only 
from  day  to  day.  He  hunts  the  animal  whose  flesh  is  to 
satisfy  his  present  hunger  and  lies  down  in  his  wigwam 
contented  and  happy.  Or  if  the  result  of  the  chase  is 
not  a  success  he  endures  the  pangs  of  hunger  with  stoicism. 
The  skin  of  the  animal  he  eats  goes  to  make  a  garment 
to  cover  his  body,  or  to  make  a  tent  in  which  he  may 
live,  a  shelter  from  the  sun  in  summer  and  a  meager  pro- 
tection from  the  cold  of  winter.  But  civilized  man  pre- 
pares for  the  future  as  well  as  for  today.  He  does  not 
depend  on  the  uncertainties  of  the  chase,  but  tills  the 
ground  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  abundantly  and 
makes  the  earth  and  the  forest  contribute  to  the  comforts 
of  his  home. 

It  is  said  that  knowledge  is  power.  Many  forms 
of  knowledge  may  be  fragmentary  and  of  but  little  use. 
But  the  knowledge  we  get  from  the  right  study  of  good 
books  is  of  great  worth.  The  thoughtful  reader  of  good 


103 

literature  is  in  the  best  of  company.  Man  puts  his  best 
thought  into  the  book  he  publishes,  and  its  reader  is  in 
the  best  of  society. 

In  every  field  he  may  choose  to  enter  the  scholar 
may  secure  respect  and  power.  The  scholar  is  rising  in 
public  estimation.  But  with  this  added  power  comes 
added  responsibility.  What  should  be  said  of  the  man 
who  had  the  power  to  better  humanity  and  refused  to  use 
it?  On  the  other  hand  what  blessings  are  conferred  on 
the  man  who  has  this  power  and  does  rightly  use  it? 

"After  a  long  time  the  Lord  of  those  servants 
cometh  and  reckoneth  with  them.'"  Shall  we  regard  this 
as  a  threat?  Away  with  such  an  idea  !  Let  rather  the 
thought  be  impressed  that  duty  is  an  inspiration  and  not 
a  burden.  Let  it  be  felt  that  the- voice  of  duty  is  the 
voice  of  God. 

In  conclusion  he  said  :  "Members  of  the  graduating 
class,  you  are  today  to  take  your  leave  of  this  institution. 
Can  I  say  anything  more  inspiring  than  has  already  been 
said?  Go  forth  and  accept  responsibility.  Thank  God 
for  the  opportunity  to  do  something  for  humanity.  The 
standards  here  are  not  so  low  that  you  have  been  able  to 
float.  You  had  to  work  for  what  you  have  secured. 
Thank  God  for  this.  When  shown  a  responsibility  as 
you  go  out  into  the  world  accept  it  in  the  sight  of  God. 
You  have  made  a  good  beginning  in  an  education.  Con- 
tinue in  the  way  you  have  begun  and  the  world  kwill  be 
blessed. 

SUNDAY  KVKMM;,  JUNE  n. 

In  the  evening  the  Normal  Hall  was  again  filled  with 
those  who  came  to  listen  to  a  program  given  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's 
Christian  Associations.  The  program,  as  given  and 


104 

printed  on  sheets  distributed  at  the  door  in  the  morning-, 
was  as  follows  : 

Doxology Congregation 

Invocation Rev.  W.  S.  Errett 

Song — "Faith  is  the  Victory" Choir 

Reading  from  Corinthians  12 Rev.  H.  H.  Branch 

Prayer , Rev.  J.  W.  Parkhill 

Anthem — "Lord  of  Heaven" Choir 

Address Rev.  F.  M.  Hubbell,  Belvidere,  111 

Anthem — "Oh,  for  a  Thousand  Tongues" Choir 

Announcements Prof.  S.  E.  Harwood 

Benediction Rev.  C.  B.  Besse 

In  introducing  Rev.  Mr.  Hubbell  to  the  audience  Dr. 
Parkinson  spoke  first  of  the  organization  of  the  Christian 
Association.  Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  school  in 
1874  several  of  the  young  men,  led  by  one  of  the  pro- 
fessors, met  for  prayer  in  a  room  down  town  that  had 
been  used  for  a  billiard  hall.  These  early  meetings  were 
felt  to  be  helpful  to  the  students,  and  were  soon  trans- 
ferred to  a  room  in  the  Normal  building.  At  first  they 
had  no  connection  with  the  college  Christian  Association, 
but  later  united  themselves  with  the  organization.  As 
time  passed  it  was  thought  best  to  divide  the  organiza- 
tion, and  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  was 
formed.  In  looking  about  for  a  speaker  for  this  evening 
it  was  thought  best  to  select  one  who  had  been  identified 
with  the  association,  and  Rev.  F.  M.  Hubbell,  of  Belvi- 
dere, 111.,  who,  as  a  young  man  was  identified  with  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  about  the  middle 
of  its  history,  was  selected. 

In  response  Mr.  Hubbell  said,  in  referring  to  his  con- 
nection with  the  school  eighteen  years  ago  :  "The  fore-part 
of  September,  a  green  country  boy,  sixteen  years  old, 
might  have  been  seen  leading  an  old,  red  cow  into  town. 


105 

when  the  cow  was  not  leading  him,  which  was  much  of 
the  time.  The  cow  was  led  down  one  of  the  back  streets 
to  a  place  where  his  father  was  moving  that  he  might 
send  the  boy  and  his  brother  to  the  Normal.  That  boy 
was  the  present  speaker,  who  had  the  pleasure  of  being 
a  student  in  the  Normal  for  two  years,  ending  with  the 
close  of  the  spring  term  of  1883.  It  was  only  about  a 
week  ago  that  the  invitation  to  address  you  was  received, 
and  under  other  circumstances  it  would  have  ueen  re- 
fused. But  with  it  came  back  the  memories  of  those 
early  days  of  my  school-life  in  Carbonclale,  and  I  cheer- 
fully accepted  the  invitation."" 

In  speaking  further  of  reminiscences  of  school  life 
Mr.  Hubbell  said:  "'It  seems  to  me  there  is  something 
constitutionally  wrong  in  any  one  who  does  not  cherish 
fond  memories  of  his  school-life.  It  is  this  that  brings 
together  year  after  year  the  alumni  of  our  colleges. 

"Our  schools  should  be  a  place  for  the  recognition 
of  the  essential  elements  of  human  progress.  They 
should  be  where  we  learn  to  know  the  social  problems 
that  confront  us.  Among  those  are  the  problems  of  the 
relation  of  labor  and  capital.  Not  that  I  would  encour- 
age the  antagonisms  between  labor  and  capital  that  are 
often  seen,  but  would  leave  the  solution  of  this  and  other 
social  problems  to  the  schools  to  settle. 

"In  discussing  these  questions  one  essential  element 
is  usually  left  out  of  consideration,  and  that  is  the  element 
of  religion.  As  it  is  generally  considered,  only  the  self- 
ish side  of  human  nature,  the  ego,  is  taken  into  account. 
On  this  iactor,  it  is  said,  rest  our  commercial  relations. 
By  this  selfish  spirit  the  weak  are  crushed  by  the  strong, 
•the  rich  are  made  richer  and  the  poor  are  made  poorer. 
Even  the  scientist  in  his  biological  researches  finds  this 
element  constantly  at  work ;  the  strong  prey  upon  the 


106 

weak,  and  life  is  maintained  only  'by  the  survival  of  the 
fittest.'  Nature  hobbles,  as  it  were,  on  one  crutch,  in- 
stead of  walking  on  two  legs.  But  the  true  student  of 
social  problems  must  also  recognize  altruism.  During 
the  progress  of  the  evolution  of  the  human  race  God  has 
added  to  self-consciousness  benevolence  and  other  relig- 
ious elements.  In  the  higher  development  of  civilization 
these  are  constantly  crying  out  for  recognition.  It  is  this 
altruism  that  has  not  had  its  just  recognition  by  science 
heretofore,  but  which  is  essential  to  the  true  development 
of  scientific  thought.  The  one  who  would  solve  the 
problems  of  our  social  system  must  recognize  the  relig- 
ious side  of  human  life. 

"The  student  of  philosophy  admires  the  clear,  philo- 
sophical insight  of  Bacon.  But  how  little  does  Bacon 
seem  when  he  learns  of  his  private  life  and  associations. 
The  student  of  literature  admires  the  brilliant  thoughts 
and  the  elegant  verse  of  Byron.  But  when  he  looks  at 
the  private  life  of  Byron  how  little  there  is  to  admire  in 
the  man.  So,  too,  the  admirer  of  the  writings  of  Vol- 
taire, when  he  sees  in  history  the  private  life  of  the  writer, 
will  be  disgusted  with  the  monstrosity  developed  out  of 
such  a  system  of  false  philosophy  of  life.  The  time  is 
coming — yea,  in  a  measure,  now  is — when  one  will  look 
to  the  practices  of  those  who  are  set  up  as  leaders  of  so- 
ciety and  thought.  The  world's  great  cry  is  for  charac- 
ter, not  lor  culture  alone ;  for  worth,  not  power. 

"In  conclusion,  workout  a  philosophy  of  life  based 
on  the  principles  left  us  by  the  humble  Nazerene  nineteen 
centuries  ago,  and  humaR  society  will  move  forward.1' 

MONDAY  MORNING,  JUNK    12. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  exercises  of  the  first  six  grades  of 


107 

the  Practice  School  or  Training  Department  were  given 
in  Normal  Hall.  The  music,  other  than  that  which 
was  part  of  the  school  exercises,  was  furnished  by  an  or- 
chestra from  Olney,  which  had  been  secured  to  furnish 
music  for  the  exercises  of  the  week. 

The  program  as  prepared  was  a  cantata — "Picnic 
Day"  —by  Charles  H.  Gabriel,  arranged  and  adapted  to 
the  little  folks  by  Miss  Adda  P.  Wentz,  who  has  charge  of 
these  six  grades.  The  opening  of  the  exercises  was  with 
a  prayer  by  Dr.  Richard  Edwards,  of  Bloomington.  The 
program  as  printed  is  as  follows  : 

1.  Prelude— "March" Chorus  marching  as  they  sing 

2.  Recitation— "Spring  Time" Quartermain 

3.  "Away,  Away" Chorus 

4.  "In  the  Tree  Top,"  semi-chorus Grades  Three  and  Four 

5.  "In  Woodland  Glen"-recitation  and  chorus.. Grades  Three  and  Four 

6.  Physical  Exercises Third  and  Fourth  Grades 

7.  "Expectations" — song  and  chorus Primary  Boys 

8.  "Ring  Merry  Bells" Girls  of  Primary  Grades 

9.  "The  Storm" Full  Chorus  of  all  the  Grades 

10.  '-Back  to  the  Woods"— march  and  chorus . .  By  All 

11.  "What  the  Robin  Said"— song Girls  of  Grades  Five  and  Six 

12.  "Rondell" — exercises Girls  of  Grades  Five  and  Six 

13.  "Now  to  the  Woods" — song Girls  of  Grades  Five  and  Six 

14.  "Jolly  Boys" Boys  of  Grades  Five  and  Six 

15.  "Who's  to  Blame?" Full  Chorus  of  All 

16.  "Echo  Song" Full  Chorus 

17.  "Sing  and  Swing" — waltz  song Fifth  and  Sixth  Grades 

18.  Recitation Sixth  Grade 

19.  "Sing  on,  Sweet  Birds" — waltz  song Grades  Five  and  Six 

20.  "On  the  Way  From  School" Full  Chorus 

21.  "A  Jolly  Time" Full  Chorus,  marching  out  as  they  sing 

There  was  no  break  in  the  program  after  it  was  once 
begun  by  the  little  folks,  marching  in  singing  till  they 
marched  out  again  .in  the  same  way.  The  whole  per- 
formance was  a  unit,  it  might  be  said,  but  parts  of  a 


108 

single  piece.  It  was  a  fine  model  of  what  might  be  clone 
under  proper  leadership  by  a  company  of  children.  As 
such  it  was  probably  the  best  program  for  the  little  folks 
that  has  been  presented  by  the  1  raining  Department  in 
the  history  of  the  school.  A  fitting  quarter  centennial 
exhibition  of  the  work  of  the  department. 

MONDAY  AFTERNOON, JUNE    12. 

The  exercises  of  the  seventh  and  eighth  grades  were 
held  in  the  afternoon,  and  after  they  were  through  there 
were  some  games  by  the  Physical  Culture  Department  on 
the  campus  east  of  the  main  building.  The  program  was 
rendered  as  printed,  as  follows  : 

Prayer Prof.  Samuel  E.  Har wood 

Qua rtst— "School  March"— Played  by  Misses  Ethyle  Reeves  and 
Win  on  a  Ether  ton  and  Masters  John  Mitchell  and  Robert  Teeter. 

Recitation — "A  Day  in  School" Percy  Dickerman 

Essay — "Domestic  Habits  of  the  Filipinos" Grace  Storm 

"Emmet's  Lullaby" Chorus 

Quotation  Drill — An  exercise  in  giving  quotations  in  concert  when 
the  author  was  named. 

Recitation — "Patehwork  Philosophy" Lucy  Allen 

Piano  Solo John  Mitchell 

Debate  Resolved,  That  it  is  better  for  a  person  to  spend  the  first 
fifteen  years  of  his  life  in  the  city  than  in  the  country.  Affirm- 
ative, Donald  Kirk.  Negative. Grace  Brandon 

Quartet'— "Awake  Sweet  Music's  Gentle  Strain" — Ethyle  Reeves, 

Winona  Ethcrton,  John  Mitchell  and Robert  Teeter 

Paper— "The  Lake" Albert  Thompson 

Instrumental  Duet— "Over  the  Waves" — Piano,  Floyd  Halstead; 

Mandolin Bessie  Halstead 

Recitation— "Some  Modern  Public  Schools" Raymond  Parkinson 

Anniversary  Chorus— Written  by  Alice  Brush,  cf  the  8th  grade, 
and  Ethyle  Reeves,  of  the  7th  grade. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  exercises  Prof.  Davis,  who 
has  charge  of  these  two  grades,  announced  that  the  work 


109 

presented  was  almost  exclusively  the  work  of  the  pupils, 
the  effort  being-  to  make  them  as  early  as  possible  inde- 
pendent workers.  The  parts  were  well  committed  and 
well  rendered. 

Prof.  S.  B.  Whittington,  who  has  charge  of  the  phys- 
ical training,  was  not  present  to  conduct  the  exercises  in 
the  afternoon  at  the  close  of  the  entertainment  by  the  yth 
and  8th  grades,  nor  will  he  be  present  at  any  of  these 
exercises.  A  little  more  than  a  week  ago  his  physician 
told  him  it  was  best  that  he  should  drop  his  work  for  the 
rest  of  the  school  year  on  account  of  sickness.  But  the 
work  had  been  put  into  the  hands  of  the  captains  of  the 
different  classes  who  were  to  play,  and  the  work  went  on 
as  originally  planned.  The  first  was  a  game  of  hurl  ball, 
followed  by  pole  vault,  hurdle  race  and  hammer  throw. 
Much  interest  was  manifested  in  these  games,  as  was 
evinced  by  the  large  number  who  staid  to  witness  them. 

MONDAY  EVENING,  JUNE    12. 

By  8  o'clock  the  hall  was  well  filled  by  the  audience 
that  had  assembled  to  witness  the  rendering  of  trie  pro- 
gram prepared  by  the  Zetetic  Literary  Society.  On  the 
outside  of  the  cover  of  the  neat  program  that  was  re- 
ceived at  the  door  was  printed  "1874-1899,"  the  society 
dating  its  organization  back  to  the  first  year  of  the  open- 
ing of  the  school.  The  program  was  divided  into  two 
parts,  a  literary  part  and  a  rendering  of  one  of  Shake- 
speare's plays,  as  follows  : 

1    Music Miss  Mertz 

2.  Invocation Prof.  Carlos  E.  Allen,  A.  B. 

3.  President's  Address Willis  Gerard  Cisne 

The  speaker  said  that  this  evening  is  given  the 
twenty-fifth  exhibition  of  the  Zetetic  Literary  Society,  and 


770 

as  a  society  we  are  proud  of  our  record.  The  work  of 
the  society  is  important  in  the  work  of  the  school.  Of  the 
hundreds  whose  names  have  been  enrolled  on  the  society 
many  are  filling  or  have  filled  high  positions  of  honor  and 
of  trust,  while  others  are  teachers  exerting  influences  for 
good. 

4.  Recitation— "Daniel  Pereton's  Ride" Kate  F.  Chandler 

This  was  well  rendered. 

5.  Vocal  Solo— "The  Heavenly  Dream" :  H.  W.  Temple 

6.  Oration — "Reformation  of  our  Industrial  System". .  J.  I.  McKnelly 

The  speaker  pleads  for  a  broader  scholarship  as  one 
of  the  means  of  curing  the  evils  of  our  industrial  system. 

7.  Essay— "Off  the  Grand  Banks" Mary  Fryar 

The  theme  of  the  essay  was  suggested  by  a  picture 
in  one  of  the  art  journals,  in  which  an  old  sailor  was  the 
central  figure. 

8.  Euphonium  Solo Walter  Crow 

9.  Oration  and  Delivery  of  Diplomas — "New  Responsi- 
bilities"  I.  Victor  lies 

The  speaker  touched  upon  the  responsibilities  of 
early  nations,  and  compared  them  with  those  of  the  pres- 
ent day.  As  the  responsibility  of  a  nation  is  increased 
by  increased  advantages  and  education,  so  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  individuals  composing  the  nation  increases. 
At  the  close  of  the  oration  Mr.  lies  delivered  the  society 
diplomas  to  those  of  the  Senior  class  who  are  members 
of  the  Zetetic  Society. 

10.    "Much  Ado  About  Nothing." 

This  was  the  second  part  of  the  program.  Costumes 
befitting  the  play  had  been  secured  from  Chicago,  which, 
with  appropriate  stage  scenery,  made  v7ery  necessary  ad- 
juncts for  a  successful  rendering  of  the  play.  Each  en- 
tered with  spirit  the  character  assigned  him  or  her,  and 


•777 

made  the  rendering  of  the  play  a  decided  success.     The 
cast  of  characters  was  as  follows  : 

Don  Pedro A.  J.  Reef 

Claudio Roscoe  Baker 

Benedick H.  L.  Freeland 

Leonato..   Roy  F.  B.  Davis 

Antonio     Thomas  Hobbs 

Dogberry Harmon  Etherton 

Verges Samuel  Toler 

Beatrice Stella  B.  Dixon 

Hero Emma  McLin 

Ursula Maude  Williams 

Convade : Thomas  Bourland 

Borachio Robert  Brown 

Friar J.  T.  Montgomery 

. .  » Wm.  Brandon 


Watchmen^ Gregg  Garrison 

TUESDAY,  JUNE    13 IO  A.   M. 

It  was  intended  to  give  a  game  of  basket  ball  in  the 
gymnasium  first  and  then  repair  to  the  campus  for  the 
rest  of  the  games  that  had  been  provided  for.  But  the 
heavy  rain  till  time  for  the  exercises  to  begin  delayed  the 
opening  and  made  a  change  of  program  necessary.  The 
games  as  played  in  the  gymnasium  were : 

Basket  Ball , By  the  Girls 

Misses  Tanner  and  Marron,  Captains 

Basket  Ball By  the  Boys 

Messrs.  Gambel  and  Boomer,  Captains. 
Valley  Ball Ry  Both  Boys  and  Girls 

TUESDAY 2  P.   M. 

Quite  an  elaborate  program  had  been  prepared  for 
this  occasion  and  headed  "Quarter  Centennial  Non-Grad- 
uate Exercises,11  to  be  given  by  members  of  the  school 
at  some  time  during  the  last  twenty-five  years,  but  who 
had  not  completed  any  of  its  courses  of  study.  The  pro- 


112 

gram  as  rendered  was  quite  different  from  the  one  print- 
ed, but  was  very  interesting.  Hon.  L.  M.  Bradley,  of 
Mound  City,  was  president  of  the  occasion.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  rendered  program  : 

1.  Music Orchestra 

2.  Address Hon.  D.  W.  Helm,  Metropolis 

The  theme  upon  which  Mr.  Helm  spoke  for  a  few 
minutes  was,  "What  the  World  Needs  and  What  the 
Normal  Schools  Are  Doing  to  Supply  That  Need."  Is 
it  possible  that  nations  must  go  through  a  period  of  rise 
to  glory  and  then  have  their  fall  and  pass  away,  or  may 
they  enjoy  a  perpetual  existence?  We  prefer  to  hold  to 
the  later  view.  In  order  to  attain  this  end  we  must  not 
be  controled  by  selfishness,  but  must  work  for  the  com- 
mon good,  both  of  the  nation  and  humanity.  The  com- 
mon school  system  is  the  most  powerful  agency  in  bring- 
ing about  these  ends,  in  uplifting  the  common  people. 
The  influence  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University- 
has  not  been  confined  solely  to  the  southern  part  of  the 
state.  There  is  not  a  county  in  the  state  but  has  felt  its 
influence,  and  it  has  gone  out  into  other  states. 

3.  Vocal  Solo Mrs.  Dora  Lee  McCracken,  Anna,  111. 

This  was  highly  appreciated  by  the  audience. 

4.  Addres Mr.  W.  F.  Bundy,  Centralia 

Mr.  Bundy  came  into  the  school  in  1879,  and  when 
he  left  at  the  close  of  the  spring  term  of  1884  there  were 
few  he  did  not  know  intimately,  and  none  he  did  not  know 
by  sight.  As  to  the  influence  the  school  has  in  trans- 
forming a  boy,  he  said  :  "If  you  had  a  good  photograph 
of  me  as  I  entered  the  school,  and  one  of  me  as  I  am 
now,  it  would  be  the  best  advertisement  the  school  could 
have.  Before  coming  here  I  had  read  of  several  funny 
men  such  as  Bill  Nye  and  Artemus  Ward,  but  I  thought 


33 

m 
O 
m 
T> 


33 

O 
O 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


775 
Professor     Brownlee    was    the    funniest    of    them    all." 

5.  Violin  Solo Mr.  P.  E.  North,  Carbonclale 

6.  Recitation — a A  la  Del  Sarts  and  Belle" . .  Blanche  Keeney,  Chicago 

This  was  so  well  received  by  the  audience  that  Miss 
Keeney  was  called  out  again,  when  she  gave  a  rendering 
of  "Bertie  McCarty."  Miss  Keeney  was  here  when  the 
school  passed  through  the  ordeal  of  fire,  since  which  time 
she  had  graduated  from  the  School  of  Oratory  of  Chicago. 

7.  Piano  Solo Miss  Dora  Louise  Mertz,  Carbondale 

8.  Address Rev.  F.  M.  Hubbell,  Belvidere,  111 

Mr.  Hubbell  made  a  good  talk,  the  point  made  being 
that  a  greater  influence  is  exerted  by  the  non-graduates 
of  the  school  than  by  the  graduates,  because  they  are 
so  much  more  numerous — about  twenty  to  one.  As  a 
rule  they  stay  here  long  enough  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the 
school,  and  then  go  out  to  graduate  from  some  other 
special  school,  or,  with  new  aspirations,  go  to  work  as 
teachers  in  the  common  schools. 

9.  Music Orchestra 

10.  Prof.  Brownlee  read  an  interesting  letter  from  Charles  G.  Neely, 

of  Chicago,  now  Circuit  Judge  of  Cook  County. 

11.  Trio —Piano  and  Mandolin... A. G.  Purdy,  Fred  Wykas,  Rex  Burnett 

12.  Here  Prof.  Brownlee  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  Fred  Merrills,  of 

Belleville. 

13.  Another  letter  was  read  by  Prof.  Brownlee  from  Hon.  A.  G.  Ab- 

ney,  of  Harrisburg,  111.     All  the  writers  of  these  letters  ex- 
pressed regret  that  they  could  not  bo  present  at  Carbondale 
this  jubilee  week. 
Music Orchestra 

TUESDAY  EVENING,  JUNE    13,  8  oYl.OCK   P.   M. 

Last  evening  the  hall  was  well  filled  at  the  time 
for  opening,  perhaps  more  so  than  on  Monday  evening, 
as  more  strangers  were  in  town.  The  program  of  this 


774 

evening  was  given  by  the   Socratic   Society,  and   was  as 
follows : 

1.  Grand  March ' .  -  Orchestra 

2.  Invocation Samuel  E.  Harwood,  M.  A 

3.  Address  by  the  President W.  Gordon  Murphy 

Mr.  Murphy  spoke  of  the  aims  of  the  society  in  its 
work  in  the  school,  of  some  of  the  results  that  had  been 
accomplished,  and  of  what  can  be  clone  in  the  future. 

4.  Quartet— "Twilight  Bells" — Jennie  Hopper,  Jennie  Hill,  Mabel 

Houts,  and Anna  Lightfoot 

5.  Essay— "The  Mission  of  Nations" Ella  Gillespie 

The  mission  of  the  Greek  nation  was  to  give  to  the 
world  fine  arts  and  literature.  Rome's  mission  was  the 
arts  of  war.  The  Roman  law  was  elastic,  and  "hence 
made  room  for  progress.  England's  mission  is  the  ac- 
quiring of  wealth.  The  mission  of  the  United  States  is 
freedom  to  the  world. 

G.    Discussion— "Shall    wo  Return    the   Phillipines?"      Affirmative, 
Renzo  Muckleroy.    Negative T.  B.  P.  Smith 

The  first  speaker  gave  four  things  that  could  be  done 
with  the  islands,  i.  Give  them  back  to  Spain.  2.  Give 
them  their  freedom.  3.  Give  them  to  other  nations. 
4.  Keep  them  ourselves.  After  presenting  the  usual  ar- 
guments on  the  first  three,  the  speaker  concluded  that 
the  fourth  was  stronger  than  either  of  the  others.  The 
speaker  took  up  two  points,  principally,  the  argument 
against  imperialism,  or  that  the  Constitution  did  not  give 
us  any  warrant  for  acquiring  new  territory.  The  second 
was  that  the  right  of  government  came  from  the  consent 
of  the  governed. 

7.  Piano  Duet— "Valsc  Tyrolienne". . .  .Bertha  Spence,  Ethel  Grouse 

8.  Recitation— "The  Light  on  Dead  Man's  Bar," Nellie  Thornton 

The  rendering  of  this  was  fine. 

9.  Oration     "Illinois." Thoman  J.  Layman 


775 

Illinois  is  a  wonderful  state.  Mr.  Layman  spoke  of 
the  early  exploration  of  Illinois  by  LaSalle  and  Joliet, 
and  the  work  of  Marquettc  among-  the  Indians.  Now 
the  state  ranks  second  to  none  in  educational  affairs. 
Shurtleff  College  was  founded  more  than  seventy  years 
ago.  Less  than  seventy  miles  from  Carbondale  stands 
"Old  Kaskaskia,"  or  did  before  it  was  washed  away  by 
the  water  of  the  Mississippi,  the  site  of  the  first  capital 
of  the  state.  In  time  of  war,  both  in  the  late  war  with 
Spain  and  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Illinois  has  shown  her 
patriotism  by  responding  nobly  to  the  call  on  her  for  men. 
Among  the  great  men  she  has  furnished  the  nation  stand 
Lincoln,  Grant  and  Logan. 

10.  Chorus— Misses   Jennie  Hopper,  Jennie    Hill,   Mabel  Houts, 

Anna  Lightfoot;  Messrs.  Arthur  Lee,  Frank  Mackey, 
E.  B.  Vaughn,  and T.  B.  F.  Smith 

The  song,  "Jubilee,"  was  acted  as  well  as  sung,  and 
was  excellent. 

11.  Oration — "Problems  of  the  Age,"  and  Presentation  of  Diplo- 

mas  J.  Oscar  Marberry 

Every  age  has  its  problems  that  are  peculiar  to  it. 
Every  nation  has  its  own  problems  that  are  its  own  her- 
itage. In  this  day  of  American  progress  this  nation  has 
its  problems,  two  of  which  were  specially  mentioned ; 
first,  the  problem  of  labor  and  capital.  The  history  of 
the  past  few  years  is  a  story  of  the  conflict  between  these 
two  forces  ;  a  story  of  the  conflict  between  the  strong  and 
the  weak.  Second  :  Increase  of  population  in  our  large 
cities  is  followed  by  an  increase  of  crime.  Both  of  these 
problems  must  be  met  by  a  more  complete  system  of  ed- 
ucation of  the  masses.  At  the  close  of  the  address  the 
Seniors  formed  in  a  row  and  received  at  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Marberry  the  diplomas  from  the  Socratic  Society  given  to 
those  who  were  members. 


116 
12.    Selections  from "Lady  of  the  Lake.^ 

A  bower  of  leaves  had  been  prepared  on  the  stage 
large  enough  for  all  the  performers  of  the  evening.  Now 
the  curtain  was  run  down  in  front  of  this  bower,  all  but 
the  electric  light  extinguished,  and  a  magic  lantern  light 
so  arranged  that  it  could  be  thrown  on  the  bower.  Cps- 
tumes  had  been  procured  for  those  who  were  to  take  part 
in  the  pantomime.  Miss  Lulu  Whittenberg  recited  the 
"Lady  of  the  Lake,"  or  selections  from  the  poem,  and 
at  points  where  it  could  be  well  illustrated  by  the  charac- 
ters in  pantomime.  The  reading  would  stop,  the  lights 
turned  off,  the  curtain  rolled  up,  and  the  actors  would  be 
shown  for  about  a  minute  in  the  exciting  or  interesting 
part  of  what  had  been  recited.  Then  the  curtain  would 
be  rung  down,  the  lights  turned  on  and  the  reciting  re- 
sumed. It  was  well  executed.  The  cast  of  characters 
was  as  follows : 

Ellen  Douglas '. Anna  Nelson 

Earl  Douglas D.  C.  Jones 

Roderick  Dhu Walter  Ste  wart 

James  Fitz  James S.  Boomer 

Malcolm  Graeme Roland  Brinkerhoff 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  JUNE  14. 

The  Alumni  Association  met  in  Socratic  Hall  to  par- 
ticipate in  and  listen  to  a  program  that  had  been  pre- 
pared of  reminiscences  of  the  different  classes  in  the  past 
history  of  the  school.  Dr.  J.  T.  McAnally,  of  the  class 
of  '78,  took  the  chair  at  the  appointed  hour  and  called 
the  meeting  to  order.  After  music  by  the  orchestra,  the 
the  President  called  upon  Miss  May  Wright,  of  Cobden, 
who  was  to  represent  the  class  of  '76.  After  a  few  intro- 
ductory remarks  Miss  Wright  spoke  of  the  different  mem- 
bers of  this  class  of  five,  the  first  class  to  graduate  from 


117 

the  school.  Mr.  Beverly  Caldwell  has  been  teaching 
since  his  graduation,  and  is  now  at  the  head  of  the  State 
Normal  School  of  Louisiana.  Mr.  John  C.  Hawthorn 
studied  law  after  his  graduation,  but  only  lived  a  few 
months  after.  Mr.  George  C.  Ross  taught  for  a  number 
of  years,  but  is'  now  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior  at 
Washington.  Miss  Wright  read  a  short  but  interesting 
letter  from  Mr.  Ross.  Miss  Wright  did  not  speak  of  the 
other  member  of  the  class,  John  C.  Brown,  but  she  said 
afterward  that  she  had  lost  all  trace  of  his  whereabouts. 
In  conclusion  Miss  Wright  spoke  of  reminiscences  of  Dr. 
Allyn,  and  of  a  lesson  the  class  learned  from  a  class  in 
drawing. 

The  class  of  '77  was  represented  by  Hon.  W.  H. 
Warder,  of  Marion.  He  said  in  standing  here  it  seems 
but  a  short  time  since  Commencement  day  in  1877.  The 
class  of  '77  was  not  so  large  as  some  classes  that  have 
graduated  since,  but  they  have  been  enthusiastic  in  doing 
the  work  they  have  been  called  upon  to  do.  Miss  Arista 
Burton  has  made  a  faithful  teacher,  and  is  still  in  the 
work  in  Colorado  Springs,  Colo.  Mr.  England  taught 
for  a  time,  but  is  now  in  the  noble  calling  of  a  farmer 
near  here.  Miss  Belle  Barnes  married  Dr.  H.H.  Green, 
of  Bloomington,  and  is  now  working  in  the  high  and  no- 
ble sphere  of  wife  and  mother.  A  letter  was  read  from 
Mrs.  Green  with  regrets  that  she  could  not  be  with  us 
to-day. 

No  one  responded   to  the  call   of  the  class  of  '78. 

When  the  class  of  '79  was  called  there  was  no  re- 
sponse, and  Miss  Buck  was  called  out  to  speak  for  that 
•class.  She  said  she  had  thought  all  the  time  she  was  a 
member  of  the  Alumni,  but  had  not  known  before  what 
class  she  belonged  to.  The  class  was  one  of  three  classes 
who  had  only  one  woman  in  its  number.  In  this  case  the 


118 

one,  Miss  Ida  McCreery,  after  teaching  for  three  years, 
had  been  called  to  the  higher  life  in  the  world  above, 
Mr.  A.  C.  Burnett,  after  graduating,  studied  law,  but 
was  now  so  busy  with  his  bank  affairs  in  Lamar,  Mo., 
that  he  could  not  be  here.  George  H.  Farmer,  after 
teaching  several  years  in  the  state,  went  south,  and  is 
now  teaching  in  Vandale,  Ark.  Mr.  L.  M.  Phillips  is 
enjoying  the  felicity  of  having  married  his  second  wife, 
and  could  not  come.  He  is  a  dentist  in  Nashville,  and 
finds  so  many  teeth  that  need  attention,  and  the  care  of 
the  little  girl  who  has  no  teeth  so  great  that  he  readily 
finds  an  excuse  for  not  being  here. 

The  class  of  '80  was  passed  with  no  response. 

The  class  of  '81  was  represented  by  Mr.  John  W. 
Lorenz,  of  Evansville,  Ind.  Mr.  Lorenz  said : 

Fellow  Alumni,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

It  has  always  been  a  most  undesirable  task  for  me 
to  make  an  address,  but  when  this  call  came  to  say  a  few 
words  for  my  class  on  this  occasion,  I  rejoice  to  do  it. 

The  class  I  represent  is  the  one  which  graduated  in 
'8 1.  Just  eighteen  years  ago  all  of  us  received  our  di- 
plomas and  departed  for  our  various  fields  of  labor. 

We  were  an  unusually  gcod  class.  There  is  nothing 
surprising  about  it.  We  had  studied  Natural  History  ac- 
cording to  the  ^French"  method;  we  had  gone  to 
"Rome"  for  our  Latin  and  Greek  ;  we  had  been  ** Fos- 
ter"-ed  in  Geography,  History  and  Physiology,  and  had 
"//w//"-ed  all  the  theorems  and  problems  of  Higher 
Mathematics.  Besides  this  we  relished  and  cherished  a 
long  list  of  other  studies,  among  which  were  the  wonder- 
ful phenomena  of  Physics  and  Chemistry  under  the  man 
who  started  at  the  lowest  round  of  the  pedagogic  ladder 
by  teaching  a  lonely  district  school.  By  diligent  atten- 
tion to  duty,  performing  each  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  he 
rose,  step  by  step,  to  the  highest  round,  and  is  to-clay 
the  honored  President  of  this  justly  famous  Southern  Il- 
linois Normal  University. 


119 

I  have  always  admired  this  class.  We  could  all  live 
in  the  same  little  village  and  competition  among  the  va- 
rious vocations  be  the  very  keenest,  yet  there  would  be 
no  animosity  among  us.  Ours  would  only  be  that  noble 
emulation  to  see  which  one  can  do  the  most  good.  No 
two  of  us  follow  the  same  occupation. 

We  have,  among  our  number,  the  lawyer  and  states- 
man, the  financier  and  banker,  the  devout  minister,  the 
farmer,  who  is  one  of  the  corner-stones  of  national  pros- 
perity ;  the  surveyor,  who  tells  us  how  far  our  real  estate 
extends,  and,  last  but  not  least,  the  sine  qui  no;i,  the  one 
without  which  everything  is  nothing — the  uncrowned 
queen  of  the  home. 

We  did  wisely  in  first  obtaining  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion before  starting  on  our  life  work.  It  has  been  to  us 
what  the  giant-minded  Cicero,  about  two  thousand  years 
ago,  so  tersely  said:  ""Education  fosters  youth,  delights 
old  age,  secures  prosperity,  furnishes  a  place  of  refuge 
and  solace  in  adversity ;  it  is  a  joy  at  home,  no  impedi- 
ment when  abroad,  passes  the  night  with  us,  and  is  a 
a  companion  in  our  walks  and  in  our  recreations.'"1 

We  are  enthusiastic  believers  in  popular  education, 
and  hope  the  time  not  far  distant  when  every  child  in  this 
extraordinary  land  of  ours  will  get,  not  only  a  common 
school  education. 

Next  to  that,  each  child  should  be  made  a  study  as 
to  what  it  is  best  fitted  for,  and  allowed  to  pursue  that 
vocation  for  which  it  is  best  qualified  by  nature,  or  for 
which  it  has  the  most  desire.  You  who  are  judges  of 
horses  can  tell  at  once  whether  a  certain  animal  would  be 
most  serviceable  for  a  buggy  or  for  heavy  draught,  and  it 
is  accordingly  bought  or  sold  for  that  purpose.  Give  the 
human  subject  the  same  careful  consideration  in  that  re- 
spect, and  you  will  have  an  age  in  which  every  man  and 
woman  is  happy  and  prosperous  in  the  pursuit  of  his  or 
her  work,  and  attaining  the  greatest  success  possible. 

Thus  laboring,  pursuing,  achieving,  rejoicing,  on- 
ward our  life  journey  goes,  each  one  so  living  that  when 
that  summons  comes  to  join  the  innumerable  caravan  that 


120 

moves  to  those  glorious  realms,  we  go,  not  like  the  quarry 
slave  at  night,  scourged  to  his  dungeon,  but  sustained 
and  soothed  by  an  unfaltering  trust,  we  approach  our 
graves  like  those  who  "wrap  the  drapery  of  their  couch 
about  them  and  lie  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 

When  the  class  of  '82  was  called  Mrs.  W.  H.  Liv- 
ingston, of  Pana,  responded  with  an  excellent  paper: 
"To  those  of  us  who  were  present  at  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone  of  this  State  Normal  that  bright  May  day  in 
1870;  to  us  and  to  the  teachers  who  began  this  work 
twenty-five  years  ago,  this  week  shows  an  abundant  har- 
vest from  so  small  a  seed.  These  six  days  of  jubilee  will 
not  suffice  to  give  a  summary  or  a  synopsis  of  the  great 
work  done  for  the  state  of  Illinois  by  this  school  since 
that  spring  day/1  Mrs.  Livingston  gave  some  reminis- 
cences then  of  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone,  in  which 
she  mentioned  the  little  sprig  of  evergreen  that  was  placed 
in  the  little  box,  and  .of  the  fulfillment  of  what  it  was  in- 
tended to  symbolize  in  the  faithful  work  done  here.  The 
silent  influence  of  the  building  in  the  betterment  of  school 
architecture,  was  also  spoken  of.  Then  followed  mention 
of  some  of  the  members  of  the  class.  Adella  Good  all, 
now  Mrs.  Dr.  Mitchell,  of  Carbondale,  is  one  who  cor- 
dially welcomes  back  the  old  students,  those  of  her  class 
and  others.  Wezette  Atkins,  now  Mrs.  C.  W.  Parkin- 
son, is  at  present  at  home  in  Carbondale,  but  in  the  fall 
will  remove  to  Edvvardsville,  where  her  husband  is  to  toe 
Superintendent  of  Schools.  Arthur  K.  Parkinson  is  in 
business  in  Chicago.  Dr.  H.  A.  Stewart  is  also  a  resi- 
dent of  Chicago,  where  he  has  a  lucrative  practice.  Liz- 
zie Deardorf,  now  Mrs.  DeMoss,  in  Ballard,  a  suburb  of 
Seattle, -is  busy  looking  after  her  household  duties  and 
a  seven-year-old  son.  Mr.  Albert  Mead  is  a  lawyer,  of 
Blaine,  Washington,  but  his  home  is  in  New  Whatcom. 


121 

He  is  well  spoken  of  in  the  New  Whatcom  Reveille,  the 
paper  published  by  Prof.  Hull.  Mr.  W.  J.  Ennison  is 
now  a  lawyer  in  Hartford,  Conn.  Mr.  John  W.  Wood, 
so  long  a  teacher,  has  at  last,  he  says,  accidentally  changed 
work,  and  is  now  a  merchant  in  Floresville,  Texas.  After 
some  more  reminiscences  of  schooldays  and  faculty,  Mrs. 
Livingston  closed  with  a  poem  that  was  one  of  Dr.  Al- 
lyn's  favorites — "Rain  on  the  Roof/' 

There  was  no  response  when  the  classes  of  '83  and 
'84  were  called. 

For  the  class  of  '85  Mr.  J.  P.  Gilbert,  of  McLeans- 
boro,  sang  a  solo. 

Class  of  '86  was  responded  to  by  Mrs.  J.  J.  "Irvin,  of 
Ed  wards  ville.  Mrs.  Irvin  was  known  here  in  school  as 
Miss  Louella  Nichols.  Mrs.  Irvin  entered  the  Normal  in 
the  fall  of  1883,  and  on  November  26  of  that  year  oc- 
curred the  fire  that  destroyed  the  first  building.  She  was 
in  the  drawing-room  working  as  one  of  a  class  on  a  pict- 
ure. How  well  she  remembered  those  ducks,  and  how 
hard  she  worked  to  get  them  on  paper,  her  first  picture. 
It  was  lost  in  the  fire  with  the  Normal  building.  Her 
class  of  thirteen  was  the  last  to  graduate  in  the  tent  out 
on  the  campus.  Mrs.  Irvin  spoke  of  several  members  of 
her  class,  closing  with  mention  of  Edgar  L.  Storment, 
who  had  so  recently  passed  away  to  his  work  in  the  upper 
world.  He  would  no  more  meet  with  us  here  on  earth, 
but  we  could  meet  with  him.  A.  H.  Fulton  is  now  County 
Superintendent  of  Schools  at  Phoenix,  Arizona. 

D.  J.  Cowan,  of  Vienna,  111.,  responded  to  the  call 
for  the  class  of  "87.  The  class  of  '87  was  the  largest 
but  one  of  any  class  that  has  been  graduated  from  the 
Normal,  containing  twenty-eight.  The  class  of  '97  num- 
bered twenty-nine.  As  with  the  other  classes,  while  nearly 
all  had  taught  since  graduating,  the  class  now  contained 


122 

in  its  ranks  lawyers,  doctors,  railroad  agents,  one  editor, 
one  County  Judge,  one — Miss  May  Cleveland — a  trained 
nurse,  and  our  genial  friend,  Cicero  Hawkins,  who 
should  have  spoken  for  the  class  to-day,  is  State's  Attor- 
ney for  Perry  county.  Our  class  is  all  right  and  is  proud 
of  its  Alma  Mater,  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal,  and  the 
work  she  is  doing.  In  1889  I  was  in  New  Whatcom, 
Washington,  little  thinking  that  I  should  find  any  one  I 
knew  in  that  part  of  the  country,  when  who  should  come 
up  with  hand  extended  but  James  H.  Kirkpatrick?  Meeting 
him  at  that  time  where  I  was  a  stranger  was  a  greater 
pleasure  than  meeting  with  all  of  you  here  to-day.  Mr. 
Kirkpatrick  is  still  teaching.  I  spent  seven  years  on  the 
Pacific  coast. 

There  was  no  response  to  the  call  for  the  class  of  '88. 
W.  H.  Hall,  of  Chicago,  had  been  expected  to  give 
reminiscences  of  his  class,  but  was  not  here. 

William  Wallace,  of  Charleston,  was  down  on  the 
program  for  the  class  of  '89,  but  not  responding,  Super- 
intendent Walter  King,  of  Tamaroa,  was  called  out  to 
speak  for  the  class.  His  first  reminiscence  was  of  the 
times  they  used  to  have  in  the  Socratic  Society  when  he 
was  a  member.  "It  was  a  fact  that  if  there  was  a  fight 
on  hand  in  society  work  I  was  in  it.  Just  before  gradu- 
ating Dr.  Allyn  called  the  class  into  the  reception  room 
and  pinned  a  small  bouquet  of  daisies  onto  the  coat  or 
dress  of  each  one,  and  said,  'This  is  the  daisy  class.'  Of 
the  class  I  can  say  but  little.  Miss  Parks  is  here  in  the 
Training  Department ;  Miss  Lois  Allyn,  after  teaching 
four  years,  married  and  is  now  Mrs.  Mason,  of  Winchen- 
don,  Mass."  He  here  read  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Mason. 
Mrs.  Mamie  Bridges  was  married  and  is  living  in  Missouri. 
Mr.  J.  D,  McMeen  was  at  Jonesboro,  but  he  did  not  know 
where  he  was  now. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


123 

There  was  no  response  when  the  class  of  '90  was 
called. 

Miss  Addie  Hord,  of  Murphysboro,  read  the  follow- 
lowing  poem  when  her  name  was  called  to  represent  the 
class  of  '91  : 

THE  CLASS  OF   '91. 

Backward,  turn  backward,  O  time,  if  you  may, 
Bring  back  our  school  life  just  for  to-day; 
Classmates,  come  back  to  this  dear  spot  once  more, 
We'll  laugh  and  be  happy  the  same  as  of  yore. 

Wear  on  thy  foreheads  no  shadow  of  care, 

Smiles  and  glad  voices  must  be  everywhere; 

No  frowns,  doubts,  nor  fears,  for  there  surely  were  none 

Found  on  thy  faces  in  the  days  of  'ninety-one. 

Backward,  flow  backward,  O  tide  of  the  years, 
We're  tired  of  the  school-room,  its  toils  and  its  tears: 
Toil  richly  recompensed,  tears  not  in  vain, 
But  take  them  and  give  us  our  school  days  again. 

Then  we  were  happy,  light-hearted  and  free, 
With  never  a  thought,  Alma  Mater,  but  thee; 
We  loved  thee  so  well  that  not  one  could  brook 
A  frown  from  the  Doctor,  cross  word  or  look. 

Over  our  lives  in  the  days  that  have  flown, 
But  few  so  care  free  ever  have  shown; 
We  laughed  at  our  lessons,  yet  often  we  sighed, 
When  on  our  papers  a  low  grade  we  spied. 

Our  work  in  school  or  society  hall, 

Has  left,  I'm  sure,  sweet  memories  for  all, 

Which  through  sorrows  or  pleasures,  long  will  cling, 

Tenderly  cherished  in  the  hearts  of  eighteen. 

Tho'  happily  passed  our  school  terms  away, 
We  longed  the  while  for  graduation  day. 
But  when  at  last  the  longed  for  time  had  come, 
Closing  the  work  for  the  class  of  'ninety-one, 


7  ."4 

It  seemed  to  us  then  that  we  could  not  tear 
Our  lives  from  the  ties  which  held  us  there; 
And  into  our  hearts  a  sadness  came, 
Knowing  as  a  class  we'd  ne'er  meet  again, 

"We  plant  for  the  ages,"  our  motto  so  grand, 
We  tho't  quite  worthy  so  loyal  a  band; 
"We  plant  for  the  ages,"  our  motto  was  then; 
It  might  be  "We  help,"  could  we  choose  it  again. 

We  felt  in  this  life  we'd  a  great  work  to  do, 
Must  prove  to  the  world  we  wero  loyal  and  true. 
Has  the  world  been  startled?     'Twas  by  the  sound 
Of  our  ideals  as  they  fell  to  the  ground. 

Perhaps  many  hopes  lie  crushed  at  our  feet, 
The  lessons  they  taught,  tho'  bitter  and  sweet, 
Did  we  seek  to  win  with  too  great  a  zest, 
And  find  that  our  talents  would  not  stand  the  test? 

The  student  builds  castles  for  future  day — 
The  teacher  smiles  as  they  vanish  away ; 
But  peace,  sweet  peace,  into  our  lives  may  creep 
If  content  to  sow  for  others  to  reap. 

Classmates,  dear  classmates,  we'll-gather  to-night 
And  clasp  our  hands  with  an  old-time  delight; 
A  happy  reunion,  yet  happier  still, 
If  every  member  his  place  could  fill. 

With,  classmates,  loved  President  and  teachers  gone, 
Whose  fa^es  we  miss  from  among  the  throng, 
There  can  not  be,  till  our  life  work  is  done, 
A  perfect  reunion  of  the  class  of  'ninety-one. 

John  W.  Emerson,  of  Albion,  was  next  called  upon 
to  speak  for  the  class  of  '92.  He  said  : 

"Seven  years  ago  the  class  of  '92  launched  forth 
from  this  haven.  Our  little  barks  have  been  scattered  in 
every  direction  by  wind,  wave  and  current.  Some  have 
found  a  safe  harbor  in  distant  ports,  others  of  us  have 


125 

anchored  near  the  shore  ;  but  ever  the  trembling  pen- 
nants of  our  hearts  have  looked  back  to  this  fair  isle  we 
left.  And  to-day,  as  we  gather  in  fraternal  reunion, 
our  minds  are  busy  with  the  memories  of  days  that  are 
past. 

"I  shall  not  endeavor  this  morning  to  indulge  in 
reminiscences  of  those  times  that  are  gone.  Pleasant 
and  profitable  were  those  clays,  and  long  shall  we  cherish 
them  in  our  hearts.  I  desire  to  speak  a  few  words  in  be- 
half of  those  teachers  who  gave  their  best  energies  that 
we  might  become  leaders  of  thought  in  the  communities 
in  which  we  lived.  Some  have  passed  beyond  the  river. 
Some  have  removed  to  other  fields  ;  and  yet  a  few  still 
remain  faithfully  toiling  that  the  youth  of  Southern  Illinois 
may  become  wiser  and  better.  Have  these  teachers  left 
no  monument  by  which  the  memories  of  their  work  shall 
be  perpetuated?  Over  the  inner  entrance  of  St.  Paul's 
cathedral,  London,  you  may  read  the  epitaph  of  C.  Wren, 
its  architect.  It  is  this:  'Reader,  if  thou  desirest  his 
monument,  look  around  you.'  That,  my  friends,  is  the 
epitaph  of  the  teacher  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal. 
'If  thou  desirest  his  monument,  look  around  you/  Not 
at  this  beautiful  building  and  its  modern  equipments,  but 
at  the  trained  young  men  and  women  who  in  nearly  every 
community  of  our  section  are  working  out  the  problems 
of  higher  destiny.  Honor,  then,  it  will  be,  my  fellow 
alumni,  when  our  summons  comes  to  join  the  'innumer- 
able caravan'  to  leave  upon  this  prairie  sod  of  Illinois  a 
memorial  similar  to  that  which  they  have  erected. 

"Seven  years  ago  the  class  of  '92,  consisting  of 
twenty-two  members,  completed  their  course  at  this  in- 
stitution and  received  their  diplomas  from  one  who  had 
spent  a  long  and  useful  life  in  the  cause  of  education. 
For  more  than  palf  a  century  he  had  labored  to  better 
equip  young  men  and  women  in  the  complex  duties  of 
life  that  they  might  become  an  honor  to  themselves  and  a 
blessing  to  humanity.  It  is  but  fitting  that  the  class  of 
'92  should  give  special  honor  to  that  President  whose 
career  as  President  ended  just  when  we  completed  our 


126 

course.  Dr.  Allyn  lives  to-day  in  the  hearts  of  those 
who  in  his  later  years  went  out  from  the  portals  of  this 
institution.  Impossible  is  it  for  us  to  measure  the  good 
that  this  revered  schoolmaster  has  done.  Through 'his 
influence  homes  were  made  happier,  schools  better,  and 
communities  stronger.  He  lighted  the  land  of  Egypt 
with  the  purer  light  of  intelligence  and  morality.  Nor  is 
his  beneficent  influence  confined  to  the  past.  His  earthly 
form  has  been  laid  away,  but  the  influence  of  his  noble 
character  lives  on,  and  will  continue  to  live  on  and  on, 
down  the  generations,  blessing  mankind  and  shedding  its 
rays  of  hope  and  love  all  along  the  pathway  of  humanity. 

"Truly  has  it  been  said  that  the  greatest  teachers  of 
humanity  are  the  lives  of  our  great  men.  They  are  a 
never-failing  source  of  inspiration,  and,  guided  by  their 
example,  we  may  become  wiser  and  better. 

"And  to-day  let  us.  not  forget  another  who  was  an 
ever-ready  helper  in  our  times  of  need.  His  cheery  words 
and  jovial  spirit  drove  away  the  shades  of  despondency. 
His  song  and  story  lightened  the  cares  of  school  life,  and 
his  friendly  counsel  and  generous  aid  helped  us  over 
many  of  the  rough  places  of  our  school  career.  Prof.  S. 
M.  Inglis  has  been  called  to  his  reward ;  but  'to  live  in 
hearts  we  leave  behind  is  not  to  die.'  He  has  left  his 
impress  on  the  schools  of  our  state ;  he  has  left  his  im- 
press on  the  hearts  of  his  pupils  and  his  countrymen. 

"Members  of  the  class  of  '92,  let  the  good  that 
these  men  have  done  be  an  inspiration  to  us.  Let  the 
example  of  those  yet  living  prompt  us  to  greater  ac- 
tions and  nobler  endeavor.  Let  us  by  word  and  encour- 
agement show  our  appreciation  of  their  efforts.  Let  us 
from  year  to  year  gather  here  in  annual  reunion  to  re- 
count the  pleasant  experiences  of  the  past,  and  renew  our 
allegiance  to  our  Alma  Mater.  Let  us  do  more  than  this. 
Let  us  pledge  the  best  energies  of  our  lives  for  the  further- 
ance of  the  cause  for  which  this  institution  was  founded 
—for  the  cause  which  is  rapidly  making  'Egypt'  no  longer 
a  by-word  and  reproach,  but  is  making  it  a  synonym  for 
intelligence,  prosperity  and  happiness.." 


127 

When  the  class  of  '93  was  called,  Miss  Sarah  Whit- 
tenberg,  of  Vienna,  responded  : 

"What  of  the  class  of  '93?  Though  our  roll  boasts 
the  historic  names  of  Brown  and  Curtis,  a  Davis  and  a 
Moore,  we  know  of  no  story  of  remarkable  achievement 
with  which  to  entertain  you.  We  recall  nothing  in  the 
history  of  our  class,  when  connected  with  our  Alma  Ma- 
ter, to  justify  a  hope  that  we  would  startle  the  world  with 
a  Marconi,  a  Kippling,  or  a  Funston,  or  a  Dewey.  Yet 
in  earnestness  of  purpose,  in  plodding  perseverence,  and 
in  the  quiet  virtues  that  make  up  the  character  of  the  typ- 
ical American  citizen,  we're  not  found  wanting. 

"When  organized,  having  in  our  minds  the  rather 
stormy  career  of  a  sister  class,  we  inscribed  upon  our 
banner  the  watchword  'Peace,'  and  save  some  slight 
skirmishing  occasioned  by  the  conflicts  of  our  wills  with 
that  of  the  powers  that  were,  we  were  true  to  our  resolu- 
tion. Thus  favored  with  domestic  tranquility,  and  with 
most  pleasant  relations  toward  our  honored  faculty  and 
fellow  students,  the  remembrance  of  our  sojourn  in  the 
university  is  fraught  with  many  very  precious  recollec- 
tions. Among  the  most  precious  of  these  are  those  in 
which  the  venerable  and  much  loved  Dr.  Allyn  figured. 
Except  during  our  senior  year  it  was  our  privilege. to  be 
connected  with  the  university  during  his  presidency.  I 
would  be  but  giving  expression  to  an  experience  common 
to  very  many  whom  I  address  should  I  relate  instances 
in  which  he  manifested  scarcely  less  than  a  father's  in- 
terest in  our  welfare.  My  classmates  will  enjoy  living 
over  with  me  again  the  following  incident :  For  some 
time  there  had  been  an  uncertainty  as  to  who  shall  select 
the  minister  to  preach  the  baccalaureate  sermon.  Finally 
the  question  is  decided  and  the  choice  is  left  to  us.  With 
one  mind  we 'selected  Dr.  Allyn;  and  at  an  appointed 
time  repair  in  a  body  to  his  home  to  make  known  for- 
mally our  wishes.  He  kindly  welcomed  us,  accepted  our 
invitation,  surprised  us  with  refreshments  provided  for 
our  pleasure,  and  for  an  hour  graciously  entertained  us. 
A  few  Sabbaths  later  we  listened  to  the  last  baccalaurate 


128 

address  delivered  by  Ur.  Allyn.  Before  another  year 
passed  he  had  joined  the  company  of  the  immortal. 

"We  would  not  fail  in  these  reminiscences, gratefully 
to  recdll  the  other  members  of  the  faculty  from  1888  to 
1893.  Of  these  Professors  Hull,  Buchanan,  Hall,  Roch- 
eleau  and  Misses  Finley,  Robarts,  Green,  Anderson  and 
Mrs.  Way  have  entered  other  fields  of  labor.  Professor 
Inglis  has  joined  Dr.  Allyn  in  the  home  above.  To  the 
memory  of  each  one  of  these,  and  those  who  are  now 
connected  with  the  university,  the  class  of  '93  is  loyal. 

"Returning  to  the  halls  of  our  Alma  Mater  on  this, 
her  twenty-fifth  anniversary,  we  are  not  an  unbroken  band. 
Even  the  first  year  of  our  separation  death  claimed 
for  his  own  one  whose  manly,  Christian  character  had 
been  an  inspiration  to  us.  A  life  full  of  promise  seemed 
to  have  been  ended  all  too  soon,  yet  the  brief  career  of 
Charles  L.  Stout  brought  a  blessing  to  the  world. 

"Numbering  sixteen,  representing  fourteen  counties 
in  Illinois  and  one  in  a  distant  state,  and  serving  in  six 
honorable  avocations,  we,  the  class  of  '93,  hope  to  bear 
honorably  our  share  of  the  responsibility  which  rests  pe- 
culiarly on  the  Alumni  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal 
University — the  responsibility  of  wielding  an  influence 
that  will  so  mould  public  sentiment  as  to  make  Southern 
Illinois  the  peer  of  any  section  of  our  great  state,  or,  in- 
deed, of  the  nation/"1 

Class  oi  '94  was  represented  by  a  solo  by  Miss  Har- 
riet Jenkins,  of  Evansville,  Ind. 

Class  of  '95,  not  represented. 

Class  of  '96 —  George  D.  Wham,  of  Olney,  re- 
sponded to  the  call  of  his  name  : 

"First  of  all,  I  esteem  it  a  privilege  to  speak  for  the 
class  of  '76.  It  is  a  double  honor,  both  from  the  occa- 
sion, the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  history  of  the  school,  and 
from  the  character  of  the  class,  which  embodies  as  much 
real  manhood  and  womanhood  as  could  be  found  in  any 
class,  not  only  of  this,  but  any  other  institution.  The 
class  of  "96  was  a  good  example  of  unity  in  diversity. 


129 

We  were  of  all  ages,  sizes,  complexions,  temper 
and  temperament ;  and  yet  no  class,  perhaps,  dis- 
charged its  class  duties  with  better  agreement  and  good 
feeling. 

"I  will  not  try  to  rehearse  the  various  experiences 
of  my  class,  although  they  were  new  to  us  then  and  dear 
to  us  now.  I  do  not  suppose  we  escaped  the  vanities  or 
blundering  of  other  classes,  and  our  ups  and  downs  were 
your  ups  and  clowns,  with  modifications  of  circumstances. 

"Like  the  alumni  of  other  years,  we  have  kept  our 
eyes  turned  toward  the  Normal,  eagerly  watching  for 
every  sign  of  progress.  Our  strongest  and  best  reason 
for  this  is  the  affection  we  feel  for  an  institution  that  has 
been  to  us  a  kind,  fostering  mother.  Generally  speak- 
ing, we  graduates  are  judged  by  what  the  school  is  now, 
and  not  by  its  standard  when  we  graduated.  If  the  school 
improved,  our  prestige  as  graduates  increases  according- 
ly. If  the  school  goes  down,  we  will  get  less  credit  from 
the  public  than  we  deserve.  Thus  for  two  reasons — love 
for  our  Alma  Mater,  and  love  for  ourselves — we  are  in- 
spired with  an  anxiety  to  see  the  Normal  making  steady 
and  rapid  progress.  And  in  these  brief  three  years  we 
have  not  been  disappointed. 

"A  criterion  of  success  in  a  Normal  is  to  be  found 
in  the  attitude  of  its  graduates  toward  the  profession  of 
teaching,  and  the  ultimate  question  is  whether  or  not  it 
sends  forth  professional  teachers  who  desire  to  teach  for 
the  sake  of  teaching,  and  who  feel  there  is  something 
more  to  be  desired  than  salary.  I  think  there  are  two  in- 
dications that  such  a  work  is  being  done  in  the  Southern 
Normal.  One  is  that  of  recent  years  more  students  than 
before  expect  to  make  teaching  their  profession.  While 
this  condition  exists  there  will  be  less  speculation  at  lunch 
hour  about  medicine  and  law,  and  more  earnest  effort  in 
the  class  room  to  getting  ready  for  the  business  of  teach- 
ing. A  second  reason  is  that  graduates  are  not  so  anxious 
to  become  superintendents  of  schools.  The  time  was 
when  a  subordinate  position  was  looked  upon  with  scorn, 
and  the  Senior  set  his  stakes  at  once  for  some  position 


130 

ot  prominence  and  salary.  Not  that  any  of  us  would 
particularly  avoid  such  a  position  now,  but  the  sentiment 
is  changing,  and  has  already  changed.  An  evidence  of 
this  condition  is  the  demand  for  High  School  positions. 
I  am  told  that  a  majority  of  the  graduates  of  the  last  few 
years  choose  to  become  teachers  of  special  subjects  where 
actual  teaching  can  be  done.  It  certainly  is  an  indication 
of  great  significance  that  the  students  here  are  so  devel- 
oping that  they  are  willing,  regardless  of  immediate  re-' 
ward,  to  serve  wherever  they  can  do  the  most  effective 
work." 

There  was  no  response  when  the  class  of  '97  was 
called. 

For  the  class  of  '98  Miss  Margery  Wilson,  of  Car- 
lyle,  responded : 

"One  of  the  speakers  spoke  of  his  class  being  the 
'daisy'  class.  The  class  of  '98  also  had  the  daisy  as  its 
floral  emblem.  What  js  the  real  value  we  get  from  a 
Normal  school?  In  the  great  universities  where  the  num- 
ber of  students  is  large,  the  personal  contact  of  student 
and  teacher  is  lost.  Our  school  is  not  large,  but  there  is 
a  personal  influence  goes  out  from  teacher  to  pupil,  and  I 
like  it." 

Miss  Wilson  spoke  of  the  influence  the  true  teacher 
might  have  upon  the  "giggling  girl  and  the  fighting  boy." 

"There  is  a  certain  stage  in  the  adolescence  of  youth 
when  a  girl  will  giggle,  not  specially  because  she  has 
something  to  laugh  at,  but  because  at  this  period  of  ado- 
lescence it  is  her  nature  to  do  so.  It  is  useless  to  try  to 
suppress  the  giggle,  but  try  to  so  direct  the  child  that 
there  is  an  appreciation  of  her  surroundings,  and  show 
her  that  there  is  really  much  that  may  provoke  mirth,  and 
much  that  is  more  serious.  In  the  pugnacious  age  of  the 
boy,  try  to  lead  him  to  fight,  instead  of  his  playmates,  his 
evil  passions  and  impulses." 

WEDNESDAY    EVENING. 

At  about  six  o'clock  the  Alumni,  Faculty,  Board  of 


737 

Trustees  and  friends  assembled  in  the  gymnasium,  where 
tables  had  been  set  for  two  hundred  guests,  and  the  an- 
nual Alumni  banquet  was  held.  After  a  reasonable  time 
had  been  devoted  to  a  feast  of  the  good  things  that  had 
been  prepared,  and  those  present  had  enjoyed  a  period  of 
social  intercourse,  the  President  of  the  association,  Dr. 
J.  T.  McAnally,  acting  as  toastmaster,  called  for  responses 
to  sentiments  given  from  several  present.  Mr.  C.  W. 
Bliss  was  asked  to  speak  in  behalf  of  the  former  Board 
of  Trustees :  First,  he  was  not  in  extra  condition  for  a 
speech ;  had  reached  Carbondale  about  two  o'clock  the 
morning  before  ;  no  bed  to  be  found  at  the  hotel,  but  was 
given  a  lounge ;  in  the  morning  he  found  he  had  been 
sleeping  on  a  relief  map  of  Colorado,  head  perched  on 
Pike's  Peak,  feet  on  Marshall's  Pass,  while  his  body  lay 
in  the  Royal  Gorge.  Did  not  come  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  to  make  a  speech,  but  to  see  the  members  of 
the  old  Board,  who  were  to  be  here.  Several  stories  were 
told  to  illustrate  as  he  went  along.  One  of  the  things 
the  old  Board  did  was  to  build  the  science  building  within 
the  appropriation  given  by  the  state,  which  was  not  done 
by  any  other  Board  in  the  state.  Our  system  of  educa- 
tion, both  High  school  and  lower  grades,  is  open  to  the 
criticism  that  it  gives  the  child  a  great  many  subjects,  but 
does  not  give  him  enough  of  any  of  them. 

Mrs.  Mary  Ogden  was  called  upon  to  respond  for 
the  Faculty  of  the  past.  Mrs.  Ogden  began  in  the  Model 
school,  passed  on  up  from  there  to  the  Normal,  and  grad- 
uated ;  taught  eight  years,  then  married,  and  has  now  a 
home  and  two  children  to  care  for.  She  had  visions  of 
Prof.  Hillman,  the  teacher  of  Arithmetic  ;  visions  of  gath- 
ering in  front  of  his  home  and  hearing  "Hark,  Orcelia, 
we're  being  serenaded."  Visions  of  Prof.  Foster,  the 
teacher  of  Physiology ;  of  his  being  called  from  the  class 


75.? 

one  day  to  find,  on  his  return,  that  the  class  were  not  in 
quite  the  order  they  were  when  he  left  them  a  moment 
before.  "What!  Such  behavior  in  this  class  !"  Visions 
of  Miss  Mason,  the  teacher  of  the  Training  Department ; 
Miss  Buck,  serene  in  her  back  room,  surrounded  by  her 
boys  and  girls — we  thought  she  gave  more  attention  to 
the  boys  than  to  us.  Visions  of  Mrs.  Nash,  the  teacher 
of  Drawing:  "Now,  George,  what  are  you  doing?'" 
Visions  of  Dr.  Thomas  trying  to  teach  a  class  of  mis- 
chievous children:  "Now,  children,  I  shall  have  to  take 
a  stick  to  you  if  you  don't  behave."  "I  was  asked  to 
become  a  member  of  the  Faculty  during  the  time  school 
was  held  in  the  temporary  building.  Dr.  Allyn  came  to 
me  and  said  that  some  of  the  teachers  had  more  than  they 
could  do,  and  needed  help ;  would  I  come  down  the  nexi 
morning  and  help  them?  I  came.  My  work  during  the 
years  I  taught  gave  me  great  insight  into  the  keen  per- 
ception of  that  grand  man.  He  never  asked  a  thing  of 
his  teacher  that  he  thought  could  not  be  done.  He 
praised,  but  not  in  flattery.  He  might  give  work  that 
seemed  beyond  our  ability  to  do,  but  which  we  did  do." 

Prof,  Kirk  was  called  upon  to  speak  for  the  present 
Faculty : 

"I  esteem  very  highly  the  tribute  to  address  such  a 
representative  body  as  this.  We  are  like  trees.  'By  their 
fruits  shall  ye  know  them.'  This  term  five  hundred  and 
thirty  persons  have  been  enrolled  in  the  school,  and  we 
graduate  a  class  of  twenty-two.  We  are  not  to  be  looked 
upon,  as  to  the  good  we  do,  by  the  size  of  the  class  we 
graduate,  for  more  than  twenty  times  the  size  of  the  class 
have  come  under  the  school's  influence.  We  might  com- 
pare our  pupils,  as  they  go  out,  to  inanimate  objects  of 
nature,  some  of  them  subject  to  the  influences  of  their 
surroundings  more  than  others.  Those  who  are  intel- 
lectually strongest  are  least  subject  to  their  surroundings. 
Men  without  character  are  most  subject  to  such  influences, 


133 

and  accomplish  least  in  life  ;  men  of  character  accomplish 
the  most.  I  have  compared  this  school  with  other,  insti- 
tutions, and  the  comparison  is  not  to  the  discredit  of  this 
school.  This  school's  individuality  has  wrought  right- 
eousness in  the  heart.  So  long  as  I  see  here  men  who 
rely  on  God's  direction,  the  school  is  going  to  prosper. 
Holland  said  'a  time  like  this  demands  men.'  All  times 
demand  men  of  strong  minds,  ready  hands  and  steady 
hearts." 

State  Superintendent  Alfred  Baylis  was  next  called 
upon  to  speak  for  the  present  Board  of  Trustees : 

"If  I  were  to  say  the  first  thing  that  comes  into  my 
mind  I  should  say  that,  though  nearly  a  stranger,  I  was 
associated  as  one  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty.  Through 
her  I  learned  much  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty,  and 
learned  to  reverence  Dr.  Allyn."  (To  illustrate  the  great- 
ness of  this  country,  Supt.  Baylis  told  a  story  of  a  Brit- 
isher who  became  acquainted  with  an  American  on  a  voy- 
age from  London  to  New  York.  On  reaching  New  York 
the  Londoner  said  to  his  companion  that  he  had  a  friend, 
Henry,  in  San  Francisco,  and  another  friend,  John,  in 
Chicago,  and  that  after  breakfast  he  believed  he  would  go 
to  see  Henry  and  stop  over  a  few  minutes  to  see  John, 
but  would  be  back  to  lunch  with  him.  On  reaching  the 
station  he  asked  for  a  round-trip  ticket  to  San  Francisco, 
with  a  stop-over  at  Chicago.  While  the  agent  was  fold- 
ing up  the  long  roll  of  ticket  he  asked  the  price,  and  was 
thunder-struck  when  told.  'Well,  how  far  is  it?'  The 
agent  gave  him  the  figures — over  3,000  miles — when  he 
fainted.  Recovered  in  a  short  time  enough  to  say,  'Mer- 
ciful heavens,  what  a  ^reat  country !'  and  then  gooff 
in  another  faint.)  "It  is  a  great  country.  Perhaps  the 
development  is  greater  since  the  founding  of  this  institu- 
tion. In  my  early  life  boys  used  to  leave  college,  go  to 
Southern  Illinois  and  Missouri  in  the  beginning  of  the 
wheat  harvest  to  help  cradle  and  bind  the  grain,  working 
their  way  north  to  Michigan,  and  making  money  enough 
to  take  them  through  the  next  year  in  school.  Now  there 
is  a  great  change.  The  twine  binder  has  taken  the 


754 

place  of  the  cradle."  (Another  instance  of  progress  was 
spoken  of.)  "Some  boys  took  sardine  cans  and  found  that 
by  carefully  taking  out  one  side  and  fastening  a  string  to 
the  other,  with  a  can  on  each  end  of  a  string,  and  the 
string  stretched,  they  could  talk  over  the  string  so  as  to 
be  understood.  But  little  did  these  boys  think  that  in  a 
short  time  the  modern  telephone  would  take  the  place  of 
the  sardine  cans  and  string.  A  few  months  ago  war  was 
declared  with  Spain.  The  soldiers  who  volunteered  were 
young,  and  it  was  said  that  these  young  fellows  would 
not  make  soldiers.  But  they  did  make  soldiers,  and 
brought  the  war  to  a  speedy  close.  Young  manhood  has 
maintained  the  prestige  of  the  past.  This  is  the  work  of 
schools.  The  business  of  the  teacher  is  to  develop  man- 
hood. The  duty  of  this  school  is  to  prepare  teachers  to 
do  this  work.  Use  the  money  given  by  the  state  to  the 
best  advantage,  in  a  way  that  will  make  the  most  of  it. 
The  school  is  now  twenty-five  years  old.  One  of  the 
strongest  allies  to  the  Carbondale  school  are  the  under- 
graduates. If  the  Alumni  and  these  stand  by  it,  it  will 
be  maintained." 

Here  the  banquet  adjourned  to  Normal  Hall,  where 
addresses  were  given  by  Prof.  G.  V.  Buchanan,  of 
Sedalia,  Mo.,  and  ex-Lieutenant  Governor  Joseph  B. 
Gill,  of  San  Brenardino,  Cal. 

It  was  hoped  that  the  entire  addresses  could  be 
printed  in  this  volumn,  but  the  committee  was  driven  to 
the  painful  duty  of  making  but  a  brief  reference  to  the 
subject  matter  as  presented  by  the  honored  members  of 
the  Alumni  Association. 

ALUMNI    ADDRESSES. 

Prof.  George  V.  Buchanan,  class  of  '84,  took  for  his. 
topic  -'Dick  Olmstead,  an  Average  American  Boy,. 
Reared  Under  Average  American  Conditions:" 

i  ..>  heio  of  the  address  was  born  amid  the  simplest 
environments  of  a  frontier  home  in  the  Mississippi  Val- 


186 

ley.  His  parentage  was  of  such  a  type  as  to  secure  for 
the  young  lad  such  a  character  as  was  needed  to  meet  the 
untoward  surroundings  of  his  early  life  and  prepare  him 
for  the  highest  usefulness  in  later  years.  Being  born  into 
a  family  of  older  children,  this  little  group  was  a  minia- 
ture state  in  its  varied  interests  and  the  solution  of  many 
problems  of  equity  and  justice. 

The  speaker  followed  the  little  urchin  through  the 
years  of  childhood,  boyhood,  young  manhood  and  ma- 
turity, showing  the  salient  influences  that  are  so  patent  in 
the  proper  development  of  the  individual,  claiming  that 
there  are  two  giant  forces  playing  upon  the  life  for  weal 
or  woe — heredity  and  environment.  With  the  first  the 
teacher  has  little  to  do ;  with  the  second  much  more. 

The  mother  has  much  to  do  with  the  spiritual  devel- 
opment of  the  child,  and  so  has  the  primary  teacher. 
Froebel  and  Pestalozzi  were  reformers  in  this  respect. 
Within  the  last  decade  a  new  impetus  has  been  given  to 
the  study  of  the  individual  child.  Due  honor  was  paid  to 
the  work  of  the  kintergarten  in  the  early  teaching  of 
children. 

The  address  was  replete  with  wholesome  truths  that 
proved  the  speaker  to  be  a  thoughtful  student  of  the 
problem  of  the  proper  training  of  the  child  through  the 
various  stages  of  his  development.  He  paid  a  fitting 
tribute  to  the  loyal  and  hopeful  mother  who  retained  her 
faith  in  her  thoughtless  boy  when  all  other  friends  had 
deserted  him.  The  story  of  the  youth  preparing  to  leave 
home  for  the  academy,  his  life  there,  his  graduation,  and 
later  his  experience  in  college,  the  study  of  law,  his  suc- 
cess in  the  practice  of  his  profession,  his  marriage,  the 
beautiful  family  he  gathered  around  him,  the  first  shadow 
that  flitted  across  his  pathway  in  the  long  illness  and 
finally  the  death  of  a  devoted  daughter,  followed  by  a 


136 

decided  growth  of  Christian  character  and  enlargement  of 
soul  power,  was  portrayed  in  a  most  charming  manner. 
The  hearers  were  led  to  see  that  the  most  critical  time  in 
life  of  this  noble  character  was  when  the  destiny  was 
largely  in  the  hands  of  the  devoted  mother  and  faithful 
teachers.  The  speaker  closed  with  the  following  forceful 
utterances:  "Many  noble  boys  are  smothering  worthy 
ambitions  for  need  of  far-sighted  friendships  to  point 
them  to  the  star  of  possibility.  Let  us  highly  resolve  to 
direct  American  youth  to  the  royal  road  of  honor ;  to  that 
big  highway >  which  is  paved  with  honesty,  industry  and 
perseverance,  where  living  is  not  drifting  but  is  manly 
strife  in  spirited  contest ;  where  great  characters  are  de- 
veloped in  the  heat  of  action,  and  where  the  thrill  of 
honest  effort  is  a  constant  stimulus  to  greater  exertion." 

Hon.  Joseph  B.  Gill,  class  of  '84,  ex-Lieutenant 
Governor  of  Illinois,  spoke  on  the  "History  of  Alumni" 
(Limited). 

The  highly  appreciated  address  began  by  an  allusion 
to  the  visit  of  Saturn  to  Italy,  where  a  citadel  was  founded. 
In  recent  times,  by  statutory  enactment,  representatives 
of  the  empire  state  of  Illinois  came  to  Carbondale  and 
founded  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University. 

Having  passed  through  a  history  of  twenty-five 
years,  it  is  fitting,  said  the  speaker,  that  some  recognition 
be  given  to  those  who  have  completed  the  courses  of  study 
during  this  time  and  added  the  luster  of  their  lives  to  the 
glory  of  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  of  the  world's  his- 
tory. The  number  of  our  association  now  entitles  it  to 
consideration  and  honored  recognition.  Those  who  have 
been  the  most  successful  have  had  the  hardest  battle. 

A  hasty  review  was  given  to  the  effect  of  the  influ- 
ence of  so  large  a  company  of  cultured  men  and  women 


757 

being  distributed  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land. 

The  honored  speaker  referred  to  the  many  improve- 
ments made  in  the  buildings,  grounds,  and  general  equip- 
ment of  the  institution.  He  dwelt  upon  the  modern  style 
of  writing  names  ;  instead  of  the  John  S.  Brown  graduate 
of  former  years  he  becomes  John  Sherman  Brown  ;  the 
J.  C.  B.  Jones  changes  to  John  C.  Babbington  Jones ; 
the  Mary  J.  Smith,  after  marriage,  transforms  to  the 
hyphenated  Marie  Janet  Smythe-Trope."  The  first 
movements  of  the  graduate  is  marked  by  the  utmost 
grace  and  charming  precision.  With  head  erect,  step 
elastic,  easy  manners,  courtly  grace,  and  bewitching 
smile,  he  is  in  love  with  himself  and  at  peace  with  the 
whole  world." 

The  speaker  in  his  inimitable  style,  pictured  the 
graduate  in  his  first  attempt  at  making  a  living. 

"From  the  unstilled  seas  on  the  north  to  the  Ameri- 
can dependences  in  the  south,  and  from  the  Atlantic 
across  the  continental  divide  to  the  Pacific  you  will  find 
the  normal  graduate,  whose  expansion  is  second  only  to 
that  of  his  country." 

Mr.  Gill  showed  that  the  Alumni  had  entered  all  of 
the  professions  and  had,  with  few  exceptions,  reflected 
credit  upon  their  Alma  Mater.  The  great  bulk  have  been 
and  are  teachers,  "which  is  -the  highest  compliment." 
They  have  been  gradually  promoted  till  many  of  them  oc- 
cupy positions  of  merit  and  honor.  The  ministers  have 
diligently  sown  tne  seed  and  harvested  golden  results. 
The  editors  are  not  a  few,  "moulders  of  public  opinion." 
The  lawyers  are  not  wanting;  "they  put  asunder  what 
the  ministers  put  together."  They  are  exceedingly  re- 
served and  advance  rapidly  ;  the  client  does  the  "advanc- 
ing," and  the  lawyer  handles  the  "reserve."  Physicians 


735 

are  numerous ;  their  fees  are  reasonable  considering  the 
valuable  services  rendered.  Patients  "are  in  the  hands 
of  their  friends"  when  they  appeal  to  our  doctors.  The 
merchant,  the  farmer,  and  the  politician  are  not  wanting, 
each  filling  a  needed  place  in  the  community  in  which 
they  strive.  "Love  of  country  and  true  patriotism  are 
emblazoned  on  our  banner.  Our  volunteer  soldiers 
climbed  San  Juan  Hill  for  the  sake  of  humanity,  and 
crossed  the  rivers  in  the  Philippines  in  horseless  carriages, 
or  otherwise,  to  prevent  the  cannibals  of  these  islands 
from  eating  each  other."  In  closing  the  speaker  said  : 
"Everything  augers  well;  let  it  be  said  in  the  future,  as 
now  and  heretofore,  that  we  have  not  proved  recreant  to 
our  trust,  but  at  all  times  and  under  all  conditions  have 
lived  honorable- lives  and  been  worthy  of  our  beloved  in- 
stitution." 

THURSDAY  MORNING,  JUNE   15. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  Faculty,  Seniors,  Board  of  Trus- 
tees and  distinguished  visitors  marched  from  the  Presi- 
dent's office  to  the  platform  in  Normal  Hall  under  the 
direction  of  Prof.  S.  E.  Harwood.  After  the  music,  and 
invocation  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Parkhill,  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  Dr.  Parkinson  introduced  Emerson  E.  White, 
LL.  D.,  of  Columbus,  O.,  as  the  orator  of  the  day. 
Reference  was  made  to  the  authorship  of  White's  series 
of  Mathematics,  but  more  -recently  a  writer  of  pedagog- 
ical works,  and  his  leadership  in  educational  matters  in 
the  nation. 

Dr.  White  spoke  on  "The  Duty  of  the  Hour:" 
"Childhood  is  a  warfare.  On  the  one  side  are  reason 
and  conscience ;  on  the  other  are  a  gang  of  animal  appe- 
tites, which,  says  Mann,  are  of  the  nature  of  beasts  and 
birds  of  prey.  But  not  more  fierce  are  the  battles  that 
may  be  seen  in  an  eagle's  nest  than  in  the  warfare  be- 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


139 

tween  the  passions  in  the  breast  of  a  child.  What  so 
sweet  as  a  darling  little  babe  ;  and  yet  the  sweet  babe  be- 
came the  bloodthirsty  Nero.  If  in  the  development  of 
the  child  the  higher  nature  is  made  to  conquer,  then  the 
life  is  one  of  honor  and  usefulness  ;  if  on  the  other  hand 
the  lower  nature  conquers,  then  the  life  is  one  of  shame. 
In  this  we  see  that,  though  there  are  great  possibilities  in 
the  life  of  a  child,  the  mere  possession  of  such  possibili- 
ties clothed  in  a  god-like  nature  is  not  the  fruition. 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  child  be  born  to  affluence  ; 
the  highest  achievements  of  the  human  race  have  been 
by  those  born  in  obscurity  and  poverty.  Charles  the 
Fourth  of  France  was  the  son  of  a  peasant  girl.  In  our 
own  country  it  was  the  poor  boy  who  struck  the  shackles 
from  four  millions  of  slaves,  and  took  his  high  place  in 
history. 

There  are  three  voices  to  be  heard  in  the  cry  of 
every  child.  Whose  duty  is  it  to  hear  these  voices  and 
respond  to  them?  It  is  the  duty  of  the  parents  to  re- 
spond to  the  first  of  these  voices.  They  are  God's  vice- 
regents  on  earth,  charged  with  a  duty  to  train  the  child, 
and  they  can  not  shirk  this  responsibility.  A  few  years 
ago  I  heard  a  brilliant  lecture  on  "Home,  Sweet  Home," 
which  was  infamous.  The  speaker  asserted  that  mar- 
riage is  a  contract,  and  hence  the  parties  making  the  con- 
tract had  a  right  to  annul  it.  Marriage  may  be  in  one 
sense  a  contract,  but  it  is  the  only  contract  in  the  uni- 
verse that  brings  a  child  into  the  world ;  and  that  takes  it 
out  of  the  list  of  ordinary  contracts.  The  state  is  inter- 
ested in  the  outcome  of  the  bringing  up  of  the  child. 

Second,  the  community  in  which  a  child  is  born  is 
interested  in  the  control  and  bringing  up  of  the  child.  If 
the  community  could  control  the  life  of  every  child,  crime 
would  be  lessened  if  not  abolished.  The  state,  as  an  en- 


140 

larged  and  organized  community,  has  an  interest  in  the 
outcome  of  that  child's  bringing  up,  as  the  welfare  of  the 
state  depends  upon  its  being  done  properly. 

Third,  the  property  of  the  state  should  respond  to 
the  voice  of  the  child.  All  the  property  in  the  state  is 
under  mortgage  to  educate  that  child,  and  a  first  mort- 
gage, too.  It  is  the  only  mortgage  I  know  that  increases 
the  value  of  the  property.  Thus  we  see  three  agences  in 
the  bringing  up  of  every  child — first,  the  family,  second, 
the  community,  and  third,  the  state  with  all  its  property. 
All  these  are  in  triple  alliance  for  the  preparation  of  that 
child  for  manhood.  Besides  these  there  is  another  potent 
agency,  the  church,  that  may  and  should  have  an  in- 
fluence on  the  life  of  the  child.  These  are  a  summary  of 
the  arguments  for  universal  education  by  the  state. 

Of  the  arguments  that  are  brought  forward  one  party 
asserts  that  the  state  has  no  right  to  educate — that  be- 
longs to  the  family.  Another  says  that  the  state  may  ed- 
ucate in  "three  r's,"  but  has  no  right  to  go  any  farther. 
But  there  are  only  two  positions  that  can  be  defended  in 
this  argument.  First,  the  state  has  no  right  to  teach  any 
branch.  Second,  the  state  has  a  right  to  teach  any 
branch  that  may  help  humanity.  There  is  no  middle 
ground  tenable.  The  state  has  either  plenary  right,  or  it 
has  no  right  in  the  education  of  its  realm. 

The  aristocracy  sometimes  assert  that  education  is 
spoiling  the  youth.  Carnegie  affirms  that  we  are  over- 
educating  our  children.  But  the  people  do  not  consult 
the  aristocracy  in  this  matter,  but  know  what  they  want. 

In  the  last  fifty  years  the  nations  of  the  world  have 
been  to  school.  My  little  arguments  are  weak  enough 
when  compared  with  what  the  nations  have  worked  out. 

First,  the  state  must  educate  its  citizens  that  it  may 
be  strong  in  war.  In  1806  Napoleon  I  proclaimed  war 


747 

against  Prussia,  and  after  a  decisive  battle  was  able  to 
dictate  a  treaty  of  peace.  Frederick  the  Great  shut  him- 
self in  his  castle  sixty  days  and  called  a  council.  The 
verdict  of  the  council  was  that  Napoleon  I  had  gained  be- 
cause of  the  superior  intelligence  of  his  army.  The  re- 
sult was  that  as  soon  as  the  assembly  could  be  called  to- 
gether an  edict  of  universal  education  was  passed.  Prus- 
sia passed  out  of  thought  as  a  military  power,  but  her 
schools  were  famous.  In  1866  another  war  was  declared. 
King  William  called  together  an  army  of  300,000  men, 
hurled  them  over  the  mountains  of  Bohemia,  and  the 
Austrian  army  was  broken  in  pieces  as  the  Prussian  army 
had  been  crushed  before.  It  was  not  the  needle  gun, 
but  thought,  that  defeated  Austria.  What  did  Austria 
do?  She  put  into  her  laws,  as  soon  as  a  bill  could  be 
framed,  compulsory  education,  that  her  children  should 
be  put  into  the  schools.  We  will  guarantee  what  the  re- 
sult will  be. 

Six  more  years  passed  when  Napoleon  III  declared 
war  against  Prussia  and  was  met  by  an  army  of  500,000 
men  called  from  the  schools  of  Prussia.  This  army  cross- 
ed into  France  and  defeated  the  French.  Who  conquered 
at  Sedan !  Not  the  Prussian  needle  gun.  Gambetta 
was  not  defeated  by  superior  numbers,  nor  by  superior 
generalship,  nor  by  superior  arms.  In  all  these  the 
French  soldiers  were  the  peer  of  their  foes.  On  the 
Prussian  side  every  man  had  at  least  a  common  school 
education  ;  on  the  other  side  forty-five  per  cent,  could  not 
sign  the  pay  roll.  What  did  France  do  after  her  defeat? 
As  soon  as  a  law  could  be  framed,  passed  one  of  the 
most  complete  systems  of  public  education  known  in  his- 
tory. France  appealed  to  the  teacher  to  regain  what  she 
had  lost  in  war.  Now  if  France^  can  keep  her  temper, 


U2 

and  recent  events  seem  to  indicate  she  can,  she  is  going 
to  become  a  great  nation. 

Again,  the  little  island  country,  Japan,  accepted  war 
with  that  hoary  nation,  China,  whose  population  was 
numbered  by  hundreds  of  millions,  and  swept  the  Chinese 
from  the  seas  in  sixty  days.  Who  conquered  China? 
Twenty-five  years  ago  Japan's  school  system  was  orga- 
nized by  two  Americans.  Every  man  in  her  army  was 
educated  to  some  extent  at  least,  every  officer  was  a 
scholar. 

It  is  said  by  some  one  that  the  American  marine  has 
not  an  equal  in  the  world.  Meehan  says  naval  battles 
are  not  won  by  ships ;  they  are  won  by  men.  The  Amer- 
ican marine  are  not  only  intelligent,  but  they  have  a 
conscience. 

Second,  we  must  also  educate  that  we  may  be  pros- 
perous in  times  of  peace.  The  Indian  builds  his  rude 
wigwam  of  one  room,  fashions  his  bow  and  arrows  and 
is  contented.  Educate  him  and  the  rude  wigwam  gives 
place  to  the  cottage  and  the  bow  and  arrows  are  replaced 
by  the  implements  of  civilization.  Everywhere,  the  world 
over,  the  ignorant  live  in  hovels.  Wherever  you  find  a 
schooled  people  you  find  prosperity.  Education  pro- 
motes industry.  Schooling  makes  labor  more  helpful 
and  more  productive.  Horace  Mann  once  asked  several 
employers  of  large  numbers  of  men  in  manufacturing  es- 
tablishments who  in  their  employ,  the  educated  or  the 
uneducated,  were  the  most  skillful  in  their  work,  other- 
things  being  equal.  The  replies  were  unanimous  from 
the  different  employers  that  those  who  had  at  least  a  fair 
education  were  the  most  skillful.  Schooled  workmen  rise 
in  their  grade  of  work,  the  ignorant  sink.  The  schooled 
soon  find  themselves  promoted  to  the  higher  class  of 
work  and  better  pay,  ^anairkthat  is.  mure,  difficult  to  per- 


143 

form  yet  lighter.  Everywhere  the  business  man  recog- 
nizes that  other  things  being  equal  the  schooled  man  is 
the  most  proficient. 

The  year  that  the  World's  Fair  was  held  in  London 
Queen  Victoria  sent  invitations  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
world,  and  the  richest  products  of  human  workmanship 
were  gathered  from  all  nations  in  the  great  exhibition. 
These  exhibits  were  classified  in  ninety  departments. 
When  the  report  on  the  awards  was  made  known  it  was 
found  that  England  had  carried  off  the  palm  of  excellence 
in  all  but  ten  departments  of  the  ninety  in  the  exhibition, 
and  there  was  rejoicing  all  over  England  at  the  result. 

Sixteen  years  passed  over  Europe,  when  Napoleon 
III  sent  forth  his  invitation  to  the  nations,  and  the  best 
products  of  human  labor  were  gathered  in  Paris.  These 
were  divided  into  ninety  departments  as  they  had  been  in 
the  great  London  exhibition.  When  the  awards  were 
given  this  time  it  was  found  that  England  had  been  vic- 
torious in  but  ten  out  of  ninety  departments,  and  that  the 
United  States  had  carried  off  prizes  in  twenty-seven  de- 
partments, Prussia  and  France  having  the  rest.  A  meet- 
ing was  called  in  London  to  inquire  into  the  cause  of  so 
few  of  the  prizes  going  to  that  country.  Why  the  great 
defeat?  As  a  result  of  that  meeting  the  Queen  appointed 
a  commission  to  inquire  into  the  cause.  The  testimony 
of  their  commission  was  that  England  had  been  defeated 
at  Paris  by  the  schoolmaster.  The  evidence  was  that  in 
the  workshops  and  factories  of  victorious  nations  you  do 
not  find  a  machine  tending  a  machine,  but  thought  is 
tending  the  machine.  The  result  of  this  was  that  as  soon 
as  a  bill  could  be  passed  by  Parliament  there  was  estab- 
lished for  the  first  time  the  school  that  compelled  the 
children  of  the  poor  to  be  educated. 

At  the  World's  P^air  at   Vienna,    twenty  years  later, 


744 

England  rose  in  the  scale  of  excellence  of  her  exhibits. 
At  the  next  meeting  at  Paris  she  rose  still  higher.  At 
the  Chicago  World's  Fair  in  1893,  tne  verdict 
is  not  known,  but  it  is  known  that  England 
stood  well.  Only  one  verdict  has  been  seen, 
and  from  that  we  find  that  France  led  the  world  in 
the  manufacture  of  artistic  goods.  When  we  consider 
that  their  common  school  system  provides  for  courses  of 
drawing,  from  the  artistic  standpoint  this  verdict  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at,  as  this  is  taught  to  every  child  in  the 
nation.  Here  I  might  say  that  during  our  late  war  with 
Spain  it  was  thought  for  a  time  that  France  would  join  on 
the  side  of  Spain.  In  some  of  the  large  cities  of  this 
country  the  leading  women  met  and  decided  that  in  case 
France  did  side  with  Spain  they  would  buy  no  more  goods 
of  French  manufacture.  The  manufacturers  of  that  coun- 
try, seeing  the  danger  to  their  trade,  used  their  influence 
and  the  alliance  was  not  formed.  All  nations  are  now 
appealing  to  the  teacher  that  their  workmen  may  be  more 
skillful  and  that  their  manufactured  products  may  find  a 
market. 

In  my  youth  grain  was  cut  with  a  sickle,  the  same 
kind  of  a  tool  that  was  used  in  the  time  of  Boaz  and 
Ruth,  the  grain  being  grasped  in  one  hand  and  cut  with 
the  other,  and  it  was  possible  for  one  man  to  cnt  about 
an  eighth  of  an  acre  a  day.  Some  ingenious  Yankee  con- 
ceived the  idea  that  wooden  fingers  might  take  the  place 
of  the  hand  to  grasp  the  grain,  and  the  result  was  the 
invention  of  the  square-cornered  cradle.  With  this  one 
man  could  cut  an  acre  a  day.  But  this  was  too  heavy, 
and  the  next  thought  was  to  round  off  the  corners  and 
made  the  cradle  lighter.  With  this  one  man  could  cut  an 
acre  and  a  half  of  grain  in  a  day.  Now,  with  the  com- 
bined reaper  and  binder  three  men  and  a  boy  can  cut  and 


745 

put  up  fourteen  acres  of  wheat  in  a  day,  the  boy  to  drive 
the  team  of  three  horses,  and  the  three  men  to  follow 
after  and  put  the  bundles  into  shocks. 

To-day  electricity  and  steam  are  used  to  draw  our 
street  cars  in  our  large  cities,  and  the  horse  and  mule  are 
put  to  other  service.  Before  twenty-five  years  expire 
the  powers  of  earth  and  air  will  be  used  to  plow  our 
fields  and  harvest  our  ^rain.  Mind  is  going  to  relieve 
muscle,  and  do  it  skillfully.  These  arc  but  illustrations 
of  the  effect  of  the  schools  on  human  industry. 

The  state  must  educate  that  human  liberty  may  en- 
dure in  the  republic.  The  will  of  a  people  is  law  in  a  re- 
public. It  is  all  idle  talk  to  maintain,  as  Matthew  Arnold 
does,  that  a  saving  remnant  or  minority  of  intelligent 
people  in  a  republic  is  sufficient.  There  must  be  a  saving 
majority.  A  virtuous  few  can  not  leaven  the  lump  of  the 
American  people.  '  It  must  be  a  virtuous  majority,  and  a 
large  majority  at  that.  Daniel  Webster  maintained  that 
there  were  three  conditions  essential  to  the  maintainance 
of  the  republic — first,  universal  education,  second,  a  uni- 
versal voting  franchise,  and  third,  proper  distribution  of 
landed  property. 

The  ballot  box  must  shape  the  destiny  of  our  nation. 
When  liberty  is  lost  she  will  be  buried  in  the  tomb  of  in- 
telligence. In  the  last  presidential  election  the  ballot  was 
cast  by  more  than  one  million  who  could  not  read  or 
write.  The  salvation  of  the  American  republic  is  in  the 
dispersion  of  the  vast  army  of  ignorance.  Every  child 
born  under  our  flag  must  be  prepared  to  meet  the  respon- 
sibilities of  citizenship  if  our  nation  is  to  be  perpetuated. 
We  must  see  to  it  that  there  is  a  school  for  every  child, 
and  that  every  child  is  in  the  school.  Nowhere  do  I  say 
this  with  so  much  enthusiasm  as  in  the  south,  where  this 
question  comes  home  to  the  people  as  to  nowhere  else. 


146 

Where  the  American  flag  goes  in  power,  there  the  teacher 
must  go  with  her  primer.  She  must  be  a  Christian 
teacher,  too,  if  the  masses  are  to  be  educated  to  meet 
the  corruption  of  the  times.  What  constitutes  a  state? 
Not  cities  and  commonwealths,  but  MEN. 

At  the  close  of  Doctor  White's  lecture  Doctor  Park- 
inson stated  that  for  several  years  .past  it  had  been  the 
custom  for  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  pre- 
sent the  diplomas  to  the  members  of  the  graduating  class. 
As  the  President  of  the  Board,  Judge  Wheeler,  could  not 
be  present  at  this  time,  he  had  asked  State  Superintend- 
ent Alfred  Bayliss  to  take  his  place.  Mr.  Bayliss  was  then 
introduced  to  the  audience  and  addressed  the  class : 

"I  regret  the  absence  of  the  President  of  the  Board, 
but  as  he  is  absent  I  am  glad  to  have  the  honor  of  confer- 
ring diplomas  on  the  class.  I  congratulate  you  on  having 
completed  your  work  in  the  school.  The  lecture  we  have 
just  listened  to  is  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  possi- 
ble for  universal  education.  The  idea  is  not  new,  but  was 
as  old  as  the  counsels  of  the  gods  on  the  heights  of 
Olympus.  In  response  to  who  should  be  crowned  as  the 
greatest  benefactor  of  mankind,  first  came  the  lawyer 
with  his  claim  that  he  had  prevented  extortion  and  in- 
justice ;  then  came  the  doctor  with  his  claim  that  he 
healed  the  wounds  of  mankind.  So  the  minister  and  the 
laborer  came,  each  with  his  claim  of  having  benefited  hu- 
manity. At  last  an  aged  man  came,  but  presented  no 
claim.  When  asked  for  his  claim  to  be  the  greatest  ben- 
efactor of  mankind,  he  said  he  had  no  claim,  but  came 
with  these,  his  pupils,  to  see  to  whom  the  award  was 
given.  At  once  Jupiter  said,  'Crown  him,  crown  the 
teacher  as  the  greatest  benefactor  of  the  human  race.' 

"If  the  child  has  a  mortgage  on  all  the  property  of 
the  state,  as  Doctor  White  argued,  you  are  to  collect  the 


747 

interest  on  the  mortgage  and  see  that   it   is  properly  ex- 
pended in  his  education." 

After  the  delivery  of  the  diplomas  Dr.  Parkinson 
read  letters  from  Hon.  C.  W.  Terry,  of  Edwardsville, 
and  Judge  Wilkins,  of  Danville,  expressing  regrets  that 
they  could  not  be  present  on  this  jubilee  occasion. 


Faculty- Past  and  Present, 


RANVILLE  F.  FOSTER  was  a  native  of  New 
Brunswick,  where  he  received  his  early  education, 
and  taught  four  years.  He  came  to  Illinois  in 
1865  and  taught  in  Sterling,  Brighton  and  Du  Quoin  till 
he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  history  and  geography  in 
1874.  He  held  this  position  nine  years  and  then  resigned 
to  go  west.  He  has  since  been  constantly  teaching  in 
California.  His  home  is  in  Berkeley,  where  his  children 
have  had  the  advantages  of  university  training. 

CYRUS  THOMAS  was  born  and  educated  in  Tennessee. 
He  came  to  Illinois  in  1849  and  began  the  practice  of  law 
in  1851.  He  was  soon  lured  from  this  by  his  love  of 
scientific  pursuits,  and  connected  himself  with  the  U.  S. 
Geological  Survey  of  the  Territories.  Here  he  came  in 
contact  with  the  remains  of  pre-historic  civilization,  and 
then  his  life  work  was  determined.  He  held  the  chair  of 
natural  science  for  six  years,  and  at  the  same  time  was 
State  Entomologist.  In  1877  he  was  on  the  U.  S.  Com- 
mission to  Investigate  Locusts.  In  1882  he  was  chosen 
to  the  department  of  ethnology'  in  the  Smithsonian  at 
Washington,  D.  C.  This  position  he  filled  many  years. 
He  has  written  several  books  which  are  accepted  as 
authority  by  students  of  this  subject. 

ALDKN  C.  HILLMAN  was  one  of  the  first  Faculty,  com- 
ing as  principal  of  Preparatory  Department  and  teacher 
of  Arithmetic.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  where  he 
received  his  education  and  began  teaching.  He  came  to 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


\ 


149 

Illinois  in  1855,  and  taught  in  our  public  schools  till  1866, 
when  he  became  Superintendent  of  Schools  in  Washing- 
ton county.  In  1871  he  was  chosen  President  of  Illinois 
Agricultural  College  at  Irvington,  which  place  he  resigned 
on  the  opening  of  the  Southern  Normal.  He  remained 
nine  years,  and  resigned  to  seek  a  home  in  Salina,  Kan- 
sas. Part  of  the  time  he  has  taught  in  that  state,  and  he 
has  been  County  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

JENNIE  CANDEE  was  born  in  Indiana,  but  was  educated 
at  Galesburg,  Illinois.  She  taught  some  years  in  the 
public  schools,  and  in  1879  entered  upon  her  duties  as 
teacher  of  Drawing  in  the  Southern  Normal.  In  1882 
she  resigned  and  married  Mr.  S.  T.  Brush,  of  Carbon- 
dale. 

MARY  A.  SOWERS,  of  the  class  of  '81,  had  charge  of 
the  Training  Department  during  the  trying  time  of  the 
fire.  She  is  now  Mrs.  J.  C.  Scott,  of  Carbondale.  Alice 
Krysher  succeeded  her  in  the  Normal.  She  was  of  the 
class  of  '82,  and  is  now  Mrs.  W.  H.  Livingston,  of 
Pana,  Illinois.  As  these  ladies  were  graduates,  further 
mention  is  found  among  the  Alumni  records.  The  same 
is  true  of  Mary  Wright,  class  of  '76.  She  was  valedic- 
torian of  her  class-,  and  when  called  to  be  assistant  in 
Reading  and  Arithmetic  in  the  opening  of  1886  it  was  a 
disappointment  that  lack  of  health  permitted  her  to  re- 
main but  one  term.  She  is  now  caring  for  her  aged 
parents  on  the  home  farm  near  Cobden,  Illinois. 

INEZ  I.  GREEN  accepted  the  chair  of  geography  in 
1883,  left  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Foster.  She 
held  this  position  fourteen  years.  Before  coming  she  had 
taught  in  Mount  Vernon,  111.  She  !?  now  principal  of 
jhe  high  school  at  that  place. 


150 

On  the  resignation  of  Miss  Raymond  in  1884,  LIL- 
LIAN B.  FORDE  was  elected  teacher  of  writing  and  drawing. 
She  had  received  thorough  training  for  her  work  in  the 
schools  of  Boston,  where  she  had  resided.  She  remained 
but  one  year,  but  is  still  remembered  for  her  excellent 
work  and  winning  manners. 

When  Mr.  Brownlee  resigned  in  1886  G.  V.  BUCHAN- 
AN, of  the  class  of  '84,  was  given  the  chair  of  mathematics. 
He  had  been  a  successful  teacher  before  taking  the  course 
in  the  normal,  and  had  done  fine  work  as  superintendent 
at  Salem  since  his  graduation.  He  remained  seven  years. 
Since  that  time  he  has  been  superintendent  of  schools  in 
Sedalia,  Mo. 

MARY  A.  ROBARTS,  class  of  '85,  was  employed  as  as- 
sistant in  arithmetic  and  reading  in  1886,  and  remained 
seven  years.  She  is  now  Mrs.  M.  H.  Ogden,  of  Car- 
bondale. 

LIZZIE  M.  SHEPPARD,  class  of  '80,  was  given  charge 
of  the  grammar  school  when  it  was  separated  from  the 
primary  grades  in  1888,  and  held  the  position  until  she 
resigned  in  1892,  and  married  Dr.  J.  K.  Miller,  of  Gree- 
ly,  Colorado. 

MARY  MCANALLY,  class  of  '78,  was  engaged  as  assist- 
ant in  1888,  and  remained  one  year,  when   she   resigned 
'and  married  Mr.  Norman   A.  Moss,  of  Mt.  Vernon,  Illi- 
nois. 

W.  H.  HALL,  class  of  '88,  superintended  the  Carbon- 
dale  public  schools  a  year,  and  then  took  the  chair  of 
Arithmetic  in  the  Normal.  He  held  the  position  four 
years.  He  is  now  the  business  manager  of  Lewis  Insti- 


151 

tute  in  Chicago.  As  the  five  last  mentioned  are  all  grad- 
uates, their  records  are  found  among  the  alumni  of  the 
school. 

W.  F.  ROCHELEAU,  a  teacher  of  large  experience  and 
ability,  came  to  the  chair  of  Pedagogy  and  principal  of 
the  Training  School  when  the  place  was  left  vacant  by 
the  promotion  of  Mr.  Hull  to  the  presidency  of  the  Nor- 
mal. He  retained  the  position  three  years,  resigning  to 
seek  a  climate  better  suited  to  his  health.  He  is  the 
author  of  several  exceHent  works,  among  them  a  fine 
series  of  readers.  He  has  since  been  Superintendent  of 
the  Streator  schools. 

CHARLES  W.  JEROME,  A.  M. — Born  September  8, 
1838,  in  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y.  His  father  was  a 
farmer,  merchant  and  minister.  Graduated  from  McKen- 
dree  College  in  1852.  On'e  of  the  founders  of  the  Pla- 
tonian  Literary  Society  of  that  institution.  After  gradu- 
tion  he  taught  first  in  Danville  and  Shelbyville  semina- 
ries. Entered  the  Union  army  in  1862  ;  was  regimental 
quartermaster  and  first  lieutenant.  Mustered  out  in  1865. 
Returned  to  Shelbyville  to  resume  charge  of  the  semi- 
nary, where  he  remained  till  1869,  when  he  was  elected 
principal  of  the  Bedford  Male  and  Female  Seminary  in 
Shelbyville,  Tenn.  Elected  to  the  chair  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages and  registrar  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  in 
1874.  This  place  he  ably  filled  till  the  summer  of  1890. 

JULIA  F.  MASON — Born  in  Polo,  Ogle  county,  111., 
July  13,  1853.  Family  moved  to  Normal  in  1865  to  ed- 
ucate the  children.  Graduated  from  the  Illinois  State 
Normal  in  June,  1 1872.  Taught  in  the  schools  of  Win- 
chester and  Lincoln  the  two  years  following.  Elected  to 
the  principalship  of  the  Model  School  in  the  Southern 


152 

Illinois  Normal  in  September,  1874.  Resigned  December 
8,  1876.  Married  D.  B.  Parkinson  December  28,  the 
same  year.  Died  in  San  Jose,  Cal.,  August  6,  1879. 
Buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Bloomington,  111.  Her  life 
was  one  of  rare  excellence  and  Christian  beauty ;  her 
death  peculiarly  fitting  one  whose  faith  and  trust  had 
been  unusually  comforting. 

MRS.  HELEN  M.  NASH — Born  in  Vermont ;  educated 
in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  state  and  in  a  Catholic 
convent  at  Washington,  D.  C.  Maiden  name  was  Rice. 
Husband  a  civil  engineer.  Elected  to  the  chair  of  writ- 
ing and  drawing  in  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  in  Sep- 
tember, 1876,  which  position  she  filled  for  three  years. 
She  possessed  an  ambitious  spirit  and  a  frail  body,  but 
was  able  by  dint  of  great  courage  and  persistence  to  ac- 
complish much.  She  often  said  that  she  wished  she 
were  a  man.  Her  friends  have  enjoyed  a  number  of  vis- 
its from  her  since  her  withdrawal  from  the  school. 

ESTHER  C.  FINLEY — Born  in  Lebanon,  111.,  November 
3,  1844.  Father  a  teacher  and  minister  ;  at  one  time  the 
president  of  McKendree  College.  Graduated  from  the 
Presbyterian  Academy,  Jacksonville,  111.,  in  1861. 
Taught  in  a  private  school  in  Lebanon  from  1861  to  1864  j 
in  Illinois  Female  College  from  1865  to  1871  ;  principal 
of  the  Richview  public  schools  for  six  years ;  assistant  in 
Mount  Vernon,  111.,  high  school  one  year.  Received  the 
degree  of  A.  M.  from  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  in  1876. 
Elected  to  the  chair  of  geography  in  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  in  1878,  which  position  she  efficiently  filled  till  a 
change  in  the  administration  of  state  affairs  brought  about 
many  changes  in  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  Faculty  in 
1893.  She  retired  in  June  of  that  year.  Miss  Finley  was 
active  in  the  iaculty  and  every  good  work. 


753 

MARY  ALICE  RAYMOND — Born  in  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
September  26,  icS56.  Educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
St.  Louis  and  Lebanon,  and  in  McKendree  College, 
where  she  graduated  in  1873.  Taught  in  the  public 
schools  from  the  lower  grades  to  the  high  school  of  Mt. 
Vernon  from  1874  to  1882,  when  she  resigned  to  accept 
the  position  of  teacher  of  writing  and  drawing  in  the 
Southern  Illinois  Normal.  This  position  she  filled  ac- 
ceptably till  she  resigned  in  1884.  Married  D.  B.  Park- 
inson July  30,  the  same  year,  in  whose  home  she  contin- 
tinues  to  reign  queen. 

JOHN  BENGEL,  1883-1886. — From  the  first  there  was 
a  demand  for  instruction  in  the  modern  languages  ;  this 
demand  had  been  met  by  several  of  the  teachers  of  other 
departments,  especially  by  Prof.  GranvilleF.  Foster,  who 
retired  in  June,  1883.  Mr.  Bengel  was  elected  to  the 
chair  of  modern  languages  soon  afterward.  He  began 
his  work  the  term  in  which  the  original  building  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire,  remained  a  member  of  the  faculty  while 
in  the  temporary  building,  and  closed  his  connection  with 
the  school  the  June  following  the  opening  of  the  present 
main  building.  He  died  in  St.  Louis  in  the  summer  of 
1886. 

CHARLES  HARRIS,  A.  M.,  1886-1888. — Successor  to 
Mr.  Bengel.  Born  in  Edwards  county,  111.  Educated 
in  the  home  school,  and  in  Oberlin  College.  After  serv- 
ing two  years  as  teacher  of  French  and  German  in  the 
Normal  he  desired  to  prosecute  his  studies  still  further. 
This  led  him  to  resign.  Since  then  he  has  been  the  au- 
thor of  several  text-books  in  German. 

MRS.  CLARA  B.  WAY,  1890-1894. — Maiden  name 
French.  After  many  years  of  successful  teaching  in  Mt. 


754 

Vernon  and  Nashville,  111.,  she  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Latin  and  Greek  made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  C. 
W.  Jerome  in  1890.  She  was  characterized  by  her  strict 
devotion  to  duty  and  high  regard  for  the  proper  influence 
of  the  teacher  upon  the  life  of  the  student.  Her  sterling, 
womanly  qualities  rendered  her  one  of  the  most  valuable 
members  of  the  corps  of  instructors  in  the  institution. 
She  now  teaches  in  the  high  school  of  Cairo,  where  her 
services  are  highly  prized. 

ANN  C.  ANDERSON,  1886-1893. — Upon  the  resigna- 
tion of  Miss  Alice  Krysher  in  June  of  1886,  Miss  Ander- 
son' was  elected  to  the  vacancy  as  principal  of  the  Model 
School.  She  came  from  the  principalship  of  the  nigh 
school  of  Nashville,  where  she  labored  successfully  for 
several  years.  She  brought  a  new  life  to  the  department 
and  inaugurated  a  number  of  new  features,  especially  that 
of  special  teaching  of  music  in  the  lower  grades.  With 
Miss  Anderson  began  the  very  attractive  closing  exer- 
cises of  the  department  as  a  part  of  commencement  week. 
She  resigned  in  1893  to  accept  a  position  in  the  River 
Falls  Normal  School  of  Wisconsin. 

JOHN  M.  PIERCE,  A.  M.,  1892-1894. — BorninOak- 
ville,  III.,  December  21,  1859;  son  of  a  physician;  edu- 
cated in  the  home  school  and  the  Southern  Illinois  Nor- 
mal University,  where  he  entered  September  11,  1876, 
remained  several  years.  Afterwards  attended  Washing- 
ton and  Johns  Hopkins  and  Harvard  Universities  ;  elect- 
ed to  the  chair  of  German  and  Physical  Training  in  the 
Southern  Normal  in  1892,  remained  two  years,  when  he 
returned  to  Harvard  to  continue  his  studies  in  philosophy. 
At  present  is  associated  with  E.  O.  Vaile  in  the  publica- 
tion of  "Intelligence"  and  "News  Current." 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


155 

THEDA  GILDEMEISTER,  1893-1897. — Upon  the  resig- 
nation of  Miss  Anderson,  Miss  Gilclermeister  was  elected 
as  principal  of  the  first  six  grades  of  the  practice  school. 
She  had  for  several  years  labored  in  the  public  schools  of 
Hillsboro  subsequent  to  her  graduation  from  the  Illinois 
State  Normal.  The  department  made  marked  progress 
under  her  administration,  due  in  no  small  degree  to  the 
aid  of  an  assistant  which  for  the  first  time  was  provided. 
She  now  occupies  a  similar  position  in  the  State  Normal 
at  Winona,  Minn. 

IRENE  FENGUSON,  1893-1897. — Miss  Ferguson  came 
to  assist  in  the  Practice  School.  Had  been  engaged  for 
several  years  in  the  public  schools  of  Hillsboro.  The 
children  in  the  Practice  School  will  never  forget  her  moth- 
erly care  and  thoughtful  consideration  of  their  wants. 
The  value  of  her  services  has  established  the  need  of  two 
teachers  in  charge  of  the  first  six  grades.  Her  successor 
is  Miss  Parks,  whose  appointment  is  noted  elsewhere. 

PROF.  SAMUEL  M.  INGLIS,  1883-1894. — The  above 
former  member  of  the  Faculty  filled  a  unique  place  in  the 
institution  in  that  he,  in  addition  to  being  a  teacher,  was, 
prior  to  that  relation,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
having  been  appointed  by  Governor  Cullom  to  succeed 
Hon.  L.  M.  Phillips,  who  died  in  December,  1880.  Prof. 
Inglis  served  as  Trustee  till  the  expiration  of  the  term, 
March  25,  1883,  and  later  a  member  ex-officio.  He  was 
elected  to  the  chair  of  Mathematics  the  same  year  of  1883, 
and  served  till  his  election  to  the  Superintendency  of  Public 
Instruction  in  1894.  This  position  he  ably  filled  till  he 
was  called  to  his  reward  in  the  better  life  in  May,  1898. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  entitled  to  more  .than  a 
passing  notice  in  this  connection.  He  was  regarded  as 


156 

an  active  and  wise  counselor  in  the  deliberations  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  ever  ready  to  further  any  movement 
that  looked  toward  the  best  interest  of  the  institution. 
Having  been  actively  engaged  in  the  public  school  work 
for  fifteen  or  more  years,  he  was  familiar  with  the  needs 
of  teachers,  and  was  in  close  sympathy  with  the  work  of 
the  different  departments  of  the  Normal. 

As  a  member  of  the  Faculty  he  was  an  untiring 
worker,  an  enthusiastic  and  inspiring  teacher,  and  a  lover 
of  children  and  ambitious  youth ;  ever  on  the  alert  to 
render  timely  service  to  the  struggling  student.  His 
buoyant  spirit  served  as  a  stimulus  to  his  associates  in 
spurring  them  to  more  active  endeavor. 

The  Faculty  and  students  were  deeply  interested  in 
his  candidacy  for  the  position  of  State  Superintendent, 
and  recognized  the  compliment  paid  to  the  school  when, 
by  a  large  majority,  he  was  chosen  to  the  exalted  office. 
They  took  pride  in  his  success,  and  stood  ready  to  aid 
him  in  every  way  possible  to  make  his  administration  as 
popular  and  successful  as  had  been  his  previous  career 
as  an  educator. 

The  news  of  his  demise  ^cast  a  deep  gloom  over  the 
school.  But  his  friends  rejoice  that  their  lives  came  in 
touch  with  so  noble  a  spirit,  and  rest  in  the  faith  that  he 
now  enjoys  the  rich  reward  that  awaits  the  faithful  and  de- 
voted laborer  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Master. 

HANS  BALLIN,  a  native  of  Germany,  graduated  from 
the  High  School  at  sixteen,  and  came  to  America  at  sev- 
enteen. He  taught  at  Erie,  Pa.,  and  Sandusky,  O., 
coming  to  the  Normal  in  1894,  an(l  remaining  in  charge 
of  the  gymnasium  two  years.  He  is  now  teaching  at 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 


757 

ARISTA  BURTON  graduated  in  the  class  of  '77,  and 
taught  in  a  number  of  High  Schools  in  this  state.  She 
was  elected  to  the  chair  of  History  in  1893,  holding  that 
position  four  years.  She  is  now  teaching  at  Colorado 
Springs,  Col.  (See  "History  of  the  Alumni." ) 

MILITARY   DEPARTMENT. 

CAPT.  THOS.  J.  SPENCER,  1877-1880. — Detailed  by 
the  War  Department  to  organize  a  military  department 
in  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  in  the  summer  of  1877. 
Born  August  2,  1842.  Educated  in  native  city,  McKen- 
dree  College,  and  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  While 
at  the  latter  school  he  entered  the  Union  Army  May  28, 
1 86 1 .  Participated  in  the  first  battle  of  the  war,  June  1 1 , 
1 86 1,  at  Rich  Mountain,  W.  Va.  Commissioned  second 
lieutenant  by  President  Lincoln  August  2 1 ,  1862.  Served 
on  the  staffs  of  Generals  Rosecrans,  G.  H.  Thomas,  W. 
B.  Hazen,  M.  L.  Smith  r,-;-^  Win.  T.  Sherman.  Par- 
ticipated in  twenty-two  general  engagements  and  served 
a  term  in  Libby,  Chattanooga,  Knoxville  and  Lynchburg 
prisons. 

LIEUT.  Hu<;n  T.  REED,  1880-1883.— Born  August 
17,  1852,  in  Richmond,  Ind.  Attended  the  public  schools 
of  that  city  and  also  a  private  school  of  same  place.  En- 
tered the  University  of  Michigan  September,  1868,  and 
remained  one  year,  when  he  entered  the  military  academy 
at  West  Point,  July  i,  1869.  Graduated  June  13,  1873, 
and  appointed  second  lieutenant.  Promoted  to  first  lieu- 
tenant July  i,  1879*  Is  the  author  ot  several  valuable 
books  on  military  science,  which  are  used  quite  exten- 
sively by  the  government. 

LIEUT,    CHARLES  G.    STARR,    1883-1886. — Born  in 


753 

Kankakee,  111.,  February  25,  1857.  Early  education  re- 
ceived in  Kankakee,  Westbrook  Seminary  at  New  Port- 
land, Maine.  Entered  West  Point  Military  Academy 
June  i,  1874,  from  the  Eighth  District  of  Illinois,  gradu- 
ated June  14,  1878,  and  appointed  second  lieutenant 
June  28.  Served  with  honor  for  several  years  on  the 
frontier.  Married  Niss  Ellen  A.  Norton,  October  13, 
1 88 1,  in  San  Antonio,  Tex.  Detailed  to  the  Military 
Department  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University, 
March  8,  1883.  Promoted  to  first  lieutenant  September 
20,  1883.  At  the  expiration  of  his  detail  he  returned  to 
his  regiment. 

LIEUT.  JAMES  F.  BELL,  1886-1889. — Capt.  Spencer 
was  the  first  detailed  officer  placed  in  charge  of  the  Mili- 
tary Department.  Lieutenant  Bell  was  the  last.  How- 
ever, the  equipment  was  allowed  to  remain  one  year 
longer  and  under  the  management  of  Mr.  George  V.  Bu- 
chanan. Lieutenant  Bell  was  progressive  in  spirit  and 
added  much  to  the  society  interests  of  Carbondale.  Be- 
cause of  meritorious  conduct  he  was  promoted  from  time  to 
time.  In  the  late  war  he  was  made  major  because  of 
active  and  efficient  service  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  an 
account  of  which  was  given  in  many  of  the  magazines 
and  papers.  Since  the  equipment  for  regular  gymna- 
sium work  there  is  less  demand  for  the  Military  Depart- 
ment, but  it  served  an  excellent  purpose  at  the  time  Qi 
its  existence. 

PRESENT   FACULTY. 

The  anniversary  exerciss  gave  prominence  to  the- 
early  history  of  the  institution,  in  all  of  which  Miss  MAR- 
THA BUCK  was  an  important  factor.  Receiving  her  educa- 
tion at  Chicago  and  Peoria,  Miss  Buck  spent  nine  years, 


159 

in  public  school  work  in  Illinois  before  accepting  the  po- 
sition which  she  now  occupies  in  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal.  Though  thoroughly  progressive  in  her  ideas 
along  educational  lines,  her  successful  service  of  a  quarter 
of  a  century  gives  to  the  Faculty  and  institution  an  ele- 
ment of  conservatism  that  is  that  is  essential  to  the  sta- 
bility of  any  institution  of  learning.  Aside  from  Dr. 
Parkinson,  Miss  Buck  is  the  only  member  of  the  present 
Faculty  who  has  been  connected  with  the  Normal  from 
its  beginning. 

Another  veteran  whom  the  friends  of  the  Southern 
Normal  delight  to  honor  is  Mr.  GEORGE  H.  FRENCH,  who 
has  been  a  member  of  the  Faculty  since  1877.  A  nor- 
mal school  education  in  the  state  of  New  York,  together 
with  several  years'  experience  as  superintendent  and  col- 
lege teacher  of  science,  prepared  him  for  the  successful 
work  which  he  has  done  during  the  past  twenty-two  years. 

The  work  of  the  Department  of  Drawing  has  for  the 
past  fourteen  years  been  in  the  hands  of  Miss  MATILDA 
N.  SALTER.  Miss  Salter  was  educated  at  the  Bettie 
Stuart  Institute,  Springfield,  111.,  and  at  the  Cooper  In- 
stitute of  Art,  New  York.  Her  superior  talent  and  ex- 
cellent training  in  art  and  drawing,  together  with  one 
year's  successful  experience  as  assistant  principal  of  the 
Chester  High  School,  led  to  her  election  to  her  present 
position,  which  she  holds  with  credit  to  herself  and  with 
honor  to  the  institution. 

GEO.  W.  SMITH,  M.  A.  (Blackburn  University  1893), 
came  to  the  Normal  in  1890,  having  had  an  experience  of 
twelve  years  in  the  public  school  work  of  the  state.  Pos- 
sibly because  of  this  experience  as  country  school  teacher, 
High  School  principal  and  city  superintendent,  Mr.  Smith 


160 

* 

is  more  closely  in  touch  with  the  work  of  the  public  schools 
than  most  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty.  After  serving 
for  seven  years  as  training  teacher  in  the  grammar  grades 
of  the  Practice  School,  he  was  made  head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  History  and  Geography,  which  position  he  now 
fills. 

SAMUEL  B.  WHITTINGTON  was  educated  at  Ewing  Col- 
lege and  at  Danville,  Indiana.  He  was  superintendent  of 
the  Benton,  111.,  schools  four  years;  three  years  at  Ava, 
111.,  and  two  years  at  Mt.  Vernon,  111.  In  1893  he  came 
to  this  school  as  assistant  in  Mathematics.  In  1896  he 
was  made  head  of  the  department  of  Physical  Training, 
and  since  1897  nas  given  his  entire  attention  to  this  work. 
Mr.  Whittington  had  completed  a  course  in  the  Milwau- 
kee Normal  School  for  physical  training,  and  to  his  efforts 
and  superior  ability  is  due  the  fact  that  this  department 
is  one  of  the  most  popular  and  successful  in  the  Normal. 

SAMUEL  E.  HARWOOD  began  his  career  as  teacher  in 
a  log  school-house  three  miles  north  of  Carbondale.  He 
afterwards  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Carbondale, 
and  was,  for  eleven  years,  engaged  in  the  public  school 
work  in  Indiana,  being  superintendent  of  the  Spencer  and 
Attica  schools.  In  1893  ne  was  appointed  head  of  the 
department  of  Mathematics  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Nor- 
mal, which  position  he  holds  at  the  present  time.  Mr. 
Harwood  is  a  graduate  of  the  Terre  Haute  Normal,  and 
of  Indiana  University,  from  which  institution,  in  1892,  he 
obtained  his  M.  A.  He  is  the  author  of  "Notes  on 
Method  in  Arithmetic,"  and  has  contributed  largely  to 
educational  journals.  Himself  a  man  of  superior  edu- 
cation, he  stands  for  thorough  and  scholarly  work  in  the 
institution.  < 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


161 

CARLOS  EBEN  ALLEN,  chair  of  languages,  graduated 
from  the  classic  course  at  Carleton  College,  Northfield, 
Minn.,  in  1894.  ln  ! 893-4  he  was  tutor  in  Latin  at  the 
Northfield  Academy.  In  the  same  year  of  his  graduation 
at  Carleton  College,  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of 
languages  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University.  This 
position  he  has  since  held  with  entire  satisfaction. 

HENRY  W.  SHRYOCK  was  graduated  from  the  High 
School  at  Olney,  111.  After  one  year  of  post-graduate 
work  there  he  was  elected  principal,  which  position  he 
held  for  eleven  years.  During  this  time  he  obtained  his 
degree  of  Ph.  B.  from  the  Illinois  Wesleyan.  In  1894116 
was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Literature  and  Elocution  in 
this  institution,  successor  to  Mr.  S.  M.  Inglis.  In  1897 
hs  was  made  Vice-President  and  Registrar.  Mr.  Shryock 
is  one  of  the  most  popular  teachers  of  the  Normal,  and 
is  known  throughout  the  southern  portion  of  the  state  as 
a  lecturer  of  ability. 

JAMES  KIRK  prepared  for  college  in  Washington  Sem- 
inary. In  1871  he. was  graduated  from  Eureka  College, 
and  in  1874  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  from  the  same 
institution.  He  has  taught  in  country  schools,  in  Eureka 
College,  has  been  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools  of 
Woodforcl  county,  and  of  Washburn,  Minonk  and  Pekin, 
111.,  and  Assistant  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion. In  1895  he  was  elected  Superintendent  of  the  Train- 
ing Department  of  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal.  Having 
seen  service  in  so  many  departments  of  education,  Mr. 
Kirk  is  peculiarly  fitted  for  his  work,  and  is,  perhaps,  more 
widely  known  among  school  men  than  any  other  member 
of  the  Faculty. 

JAMES  H.  BROWNLEE  was  graduated  in  1870  from  the 


162 

classical  course  of  McKenclree  College,  Lebanon,  Illinois, 
and  a  few  years  later  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  an 
M.  A.  For  eleven  years  he  occupied  the  chair  of  Elocu- 
tion and  Literature  in  the  Southern  Illinois  State  Normal. 
Mr.  Brownlee  has  become  so  well  and  favorably  known 
throughout  the  state  as  a  teacher  and  elocutionist  that  this 
spring,  1899,  he  was  elected  by  the  Board  of  the  Charles- 
ton Normal  to  fill  a  chair  in  that  institution.  This  posi- 
tion, much  to  the  regret  of  his  many  friends  in  this  part 
of  the  state,  Mr.  Brownlee  has  decided  to  accept. 

Miss  ADDA  P.  WERTZ  received  her  education  at 
Bloomington,  111.,  and  at  the  University  of  Minnesota. 
She  held  responsible  positions  as  teacher  and  supervisor 
in  Bloomington  for  twelve  years.  She  spent  five  years  in 
Minneapolis  as  supervising  principal,  and  received  her 
training  there  as  a  primary  teacher  under  Sarah  L.  Ar- 
nold, now  of  Boston.  In  1896  she  entered  the  Southern 
Illinois  Normal  University  as  student  of  Pedagogy,  and 
in  1897  was  made  principal  of  Primary  School  and  train- 
ing teacher  of  the  first  six  grades  of  the  Practice  School. 
Miss  Wertz  is  now  one  of  the  critic  teachers  in  the  train- 
ing department. 

ELIZABETH  PARKS  is  an  alumnus  of  the  Southern  Illi- 
nois State  Normal,  a  member  of  the  class  of  '89.  After 
graduation  she  taught  one  year  at  Coulterville,  and  four 
years  at  Du  Quoin.  In  1897  she  was  elected  to  a  posi- 
tion in  the  Southern  Normal.  She  is  now  one  of  the 
critic  teachers  in  the  training  department,  where  she  has 
done  excellent  work  with  the  practice  teachers  as  well  as 
the  pupils  in  the  Model  School. 

WASHINGTON  BEATV  DAVIS,  A.  M.,  was  graduated 
from  W abash  College,  Cfawfordsville,  Ind,  1880,  from 


163 

the  classical  course.  He  was  principal  at  Friendsville 
two  years,  Superintendent  at  JFairfield  six  years,  and  Su- 
perintendent at  Nokomis  three  years.  For  five  years  he 
was  principal  of  the  Preparatory  School  and  occupied  the 
chair  of  History  at  Blackburn  University,  Carlinville,  111., 
and  Superintendent  at  Pittsfielcl,  111.,  two  years.  In  1897 
he  came  to  the  Southern  Normal  as  principal  of  the 
Grammar  Department,  and  has  since  been  appointed  to 
fill  the  chair  of  Science. '  Mr.  Davis  is  best  known  among 
teachers  for  his  successful  institute  work  which  he  has 
done  in  all  parts  of  the  state. 

FRANK  'H.  COLYKR,  A.  B.,  is  an  alumnus  of  the 
Southern  Normal,  a  member  of  the  class  of  '89.  He  re- 
ceived his  degree  of  A.  B.  from  Indiana  University,  and 
has  attended  Chicago  University  one  year.  He  was  Su- 
perintendent at  Brown's  and  Albion,  111.,  and  at  Paoli,  Ind. 
He  was  elected  assistant  in  Geography  and  History  in  the 
Southern  Illinois  Normal  University  in  1897.  Being  a 
university  graduate  and  an  alumnus  of  this  institution, 
Mr.  Colyer  is  looked  upon  as  a  strong  man,  with  superior 
training.  His  work  in  General  History  is  especially  good. 

MARY  M.  McNEiu,  was  graduated  from  Almira  Col- 
lege, at  Greenville,  111.  She  received  her  musical  educa- 
tion from  private  tutors  in  St.  Louis  and  at  the  College  of 
Music  in  Cincinnati.  After  doing  studio  work  as  a  teacher 
of  Music,  she  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Instrumental 
Music  at  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University  in  1897. 

H.  J.  ALVIS,  another  graduate  of  the  Normal 
(  1898)  to  be  called  to  a  position  in  his  Alma  Mater,  has, 
during  the  past  year,  been  an  assistant  in  Latin  and  Math- 
ematics. In  the  coming  year  he  will  be  training  teacher 
in  charge  of  the  grammar  grades  of  the  Practice  School. 


164 

Mr.  Alvis  has  taught  several  years  in  the  public  schools 
of  the  state,  and  was,  at  the  time  of  his  election  here, 
Principal  of  the  High  School  at  Nashville,  111.  Consider- 
ing his  length  of  service  in  the  Normal,  a  more  popular 
teacher  can,  perhaps,  not  be  found  in  the  Faculty. 

Miss  MINNIE  J.  FRYAR  (class  of  '86,  S.  I.  N.  U.) 
taught  in  Anna,  Carbondale,  and  Clinton,  Iowa,  six  years 
in  all.  In  1892  she  was  elected  Librarian  at  her  Alma 
Mater,  which  position  she  has  since  held  with  credit,  hav- 
ing indexed  the  Library  according  to  the  modern  Dewey 
system.  She  has  done  other  efficient  work. 

Miss*  AUGUSTA  McKiNNEY  was  educated  at  the  South- 
ern Illinois  Normal  University.  She  taught  eight  years 
in  the  public  schools  of  Carbondale,  after  which  she 
worked  with  Meyer  Brothers  Drug  Co.,  St.  Louis,  until 
she  came  here  in  the  summer  of  1897  as  stenographer 
and  clerical  assistant. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


1.  George  C.  Ross,  '76. 

2.  Mary  Wright,  '76. 

3.  James  H.  England,  '77. 

4.  William  H.  Warder,  '77. 

5.  Delia  Caldwell,  M.  D.,  '78. 

6.  Charles  E.  Evans,  '78. 

7.  Sarah  Jackson  Kimmel,  '78. 

8.  John  T.  McAnally,  M.  D.  '78. 

9.  Mary  McAnally  Moss,  78. 


10.  Andrew  C.  Burnett,  '79.  19.  Wezetta  Atkins  Parkinson, 'I 

11.  Ida  M.  McCreery,  '79.  20.  Lizzie  Deardorf  DeMoss,  '82 

12.  Lizzie  Sheppard  Miller,  '80.  21.  Walter  J.  Ennison,  '82. 

13.  Gertrude  Warder  Michelet, '80  22.  AdellaGoodall  Mitchell,  '82, 

14.  William  F.  Hughes,  '81.  23.  Alice  Krysher  Livingston,  '8 

15.  Henry  W.  Karraker,  '81.  21.  Albert  E.  Mead,  '82. 

16.  John  W.  Lorenz,  '81.  25.  John  W.  Wood,  '82. 

17.  Oscar  S.  Marshall,  '81. 

18.  Edwyad  I.  Ward,  '81. 


Sketches  of  Alumni, 


T  a  late  date  it  was  decided  to  write  to  each  mem- 
ber of  the  Alumni  Association  to  secure  facts  from 
which  short  biographical  sketches  might  be  writ- 
ten. We  give  below  sketches  of  all  from  whom  we  have 
heard  up  to  time  for  going  to  press.  We  regret  that 
space  does  not  allow  a  lengthy  biography  of  each,  and 
that  all  have  not  been  heard  from,  but  we  feel  sure  that 
these  brief  notices  will  be  of  interest  to  the  Alumni  As- 
sociation and  friends  of  the  school : 

Annie  R.  Alexander,  '91,  was  born  in  Indiana,  but 
moved  to  Illinois  when  quite  young.  Since  graduation 
she  has  taught  two  years  in  the  southern  part  of  Illinois, 
one  in  Flora,  and  four  in  Harvey. 

R.  M.  Allen,  "87,  entered  railway  service  in  1889, 
since  which  time  he  has  held  various  responsible  railway 
positions.  He  is  now  Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent 
of  the  Louisville,  Kvansville  &  St.  Louis  Consolidated 
Railroad,  with  headquarters  at  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Margaret  Gordon  Anderson,  '95,  was  born  in  Car- 
bondale  and  graduated  from  the  public  school  in  '91, 
taught  two  years  before  completing  the  course  in  the  Nor- 
mal, and  since  that  time  taught  three  years  in  Flora,  111., 
and  one  as  Principal  of  the  West  Side  School  in  Carbon- 
dale,  which  position  she  now  retains. 

Wezette  Atkins  Parkinson,  '82,  was  valedictorian  of 
of  her  class.  She  was  married  to  Chas.  W.  Parkinson 
in  1883,  and  spent  eight  years  in  the  west.  Returning 


166 

to  Illinois  in  1891,  she  taught  three  years  with  her  hus- 
band in  Vandalia.  The  past  five  years  they  have  resided 
in  Murphysboro.  They  are  soon  to  make  their  home  in 
Edwardsville,  where  Mr.  Parkinson  goes  next  year  to  su- 
perintend the  schools. 

R.  May  Baker,  '95,  of  Cottage  Home,  111.,  has  taught 
two  and  one-half  years  near  her  home  since   graduation. 

Ola  Baughman  Bainum,  '95,  was  born  near  Olney, 
111.,  and  graduated  from  the  High  School  of  that  place 
in  '93.  She  taught  one  year  before  entering  the  Normal, 
and  was  married  shortly  after  graduation  to  Mr.  George 
Bainum,  of  Flora,  111.,  which  place  is  now  her  home. 

James  W.  Barrow,  '98,  is  a  native  of  Jackson  county. 
He  attended  the  village  school  at  Campbell  Hill,  and  then 
entered  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University,  gradu- 
ating in  1898.  He  taught  in  McLeansboro  as  Principal 
of  the  High  School  last  year,  and  has  been  chosen  as 
Superintendent  for  the  coming  year. 

Rachel  Jane  Barter,  '97,  a  farmer's  daughter  from 
Williamson  county,  completed  the  English-Latin  course. 
She  has  taught  three  years  in  the  higher  grades  of  the 
schools  of  Galatia,  Mt.  Vernon  and  Golconcla. 

Josie  Barton  Goodnow,  '95,  was  born  in  Carbonclale, 
and  educated  in  the  public  school  and  the  Normal.  She 
taught]  two  years  after  graduation  in  Bunker  Hill,  111.. 
She  was  was  married  Sept.  28,  1898,  to  Mr.  Fred  Clin- 
ton Goodnow,  of  Salem,  111.,  and  now  lives  in  that  city.. 

Anson  L.  Bliss,  '92,  was  born  near  Mt.  Vernon,  111. 
He  attended  school  at  home,  at  Ewing  College,  taught  at 
home,  started  an  academy  in  the  Choctaw  Nation,  and 
taught  in  Gainesville,  Texas,  before  graduating  from  the 
Normal.  He  graduated  from  Austin.  College  in  "95  with 


7(57 

the  degree  of  A.  B.  He  was  Superintendent  of  the  Cob- 
den  High  School  three  years  when  he  resigned  to  super- 
intend the  Anna  High  School,  which  position  he  now 
holds. 

Cincinnatus  Boomer,  '96,  has  been  teaching  in  John- 
son county  since  graduation.  Because  of  ill  health  he 
could  not  complete  last  year's  school  term. 

A.  Sherman  Boucher,  '<o,8,  a  Jackson  county  farmer's 
son,  entered  the  Normal  at  eighteen.  He  taught  three 
terms  in  the  rural  schools,  and  two  at  Murphysboro.  Last 
year  he  was  High  School  Principal  at  Metropolis,  and 
next  year  will  fill  the  same  position  at  Edwardsville. 

Frank  Leslie  Boyd,  '91,  is  a  native  of  Indiana.  He 
has  taught  school  twenty-one  years  in  Illinois,  Kansas  and 
Colorado.  Was  Superintendent  of  Carbondale  Public 
Schools  five  years.  Is  now  a  lumber  dealer  in  Boulder, 
Colorado. 

Mary  Buchanan,  '84,  was  born  in  Wabash  county, 
111.  Graduated  from  the  Mt.  Carmel  High  School,  then 
entered  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University  and  re- 
mained three  years.  She  has  since  taught  seven  years, 
and  worked  for  the  Central  School  Journal  of  Missouri 
two  years.  The  last  three  years  she  has  spent  in  Car- 
bondale with  her  mother. 

Clara  J.  Buchanan  Merrimon,  '84,  was  born  in  Wa- 
bash county,  111.  She  graduated  from  the  Mt.  Carmel 
High  School  in  '81,  then  attended  the  Southern  Illinois 
Normal  University  three  years.  She  taught  two  years, 
then  married  Mr.  H.  Merrimon  in  1896.  She  now  lives 
on  a  farm  near  Elizabethtown,  and  is  the  mother  of  four 
boys  and  two  girls. 

Nina  Buchanan,  "98,  has   been   teaching  during  the 


168 

year    1898-99   at  Vincennes,  Ind.     She  will   teach  next 
year  at  Lawrenceville,  111.,  as  Principal  of  the  High  School. 

A.  C.  Burnett,  '79,  was  born  in  Randolph  county, 
111.  He  attended  the  S.  I.  N.  U.  for  four  years,  then  lo- 
cated in  Lamar,  Mo.;  married  Miss  Frank  in  1881,  and 
began  the  practice  of  law  in  1884.  He  has  served  as 
prosecuting  attorney  two  terms  ;  also  been  cashier  of  First 
National  Bank  of  Lamar  three  years. 

Joseph  B.  Bundy,  '92,  was  born  in  Saline  county, 
111.,  entered  the  Southern  Normal  in  1884,  taught  four 
years  in  the  rural  schools  of  Jackson  county ;  two  years 
as  Principal  of  the  F^ast  Side  School  at  Murphysboro  ;  six 
years  as  Superintendent  of  the  city  schools  of  Nashville, 
111.  Now  with  the  Ayer  &  Lord  Tie  Co. 

May  Clelancl,  '87,  taught  in  the  schools  of  Cook 
county  the  four  years  after  graduation,  then  entered  the 
Illinois  Training  School  for  Nurses  and  was  graduated  in 
1896.  Since  that  time  she  has  followed  her  profession  in 
Evanston,  except  a  few  months  of  last  year,  when  she 
was  sent  as  an  army  nurse  to  Camp  Wikoff,  Montauk. 

Clara  Clelancl  Strong,  '87,  went  to  Chicago  after 
graduation  and  taught  one  year  in  Cook  county.  On  July 
5,  1888,  she  was  married  to  Mr.  [.  W.  Strong,  of  Wheel- 
ing, Cook  county,  111.  She  now  lives  in  Fvanston,  111., 
T  108  Asbury  avenue. 

David  J.  Cowan,  '87,  has,  since  graduation,  divided 
his  time  between  teaching  and  the  practice  of  law.  Much 
of  his  time  has  been  spent  in  the  west.  He  was  in  the 
notorious  race  for  land  in  the  Cherokee  Strip  on  the  i6th 
of  September,  1893.  Since  1895  he  has  been  in  Vienna, 
111.,  practicing  law. 

Arthur  G.  Cross,    '97,    was   reared   on   a  farm  near 


1.  Frank  M.  Alexander,  '83.  10. 

2.  Alice  Buckley  Alexander,  '83.  11. 

3.  Daniel  B.  Fager,  '83.  12. 

4.  Fannie  Aikman  Kimmel,  '84.    13. 

5.  Clara  Buchanan  Merrimon, '84  14. 

6.  George  V.  Buchanan,  '84.  15. 

7.  Mary  Buchanan,  '84.  16. 

8.  Anna  Burket,  '84.  17. 

9.  Mary  B.  Duff,  '84.  18. 


Joseph  B.  Gill, '81.  19. 

John  H.  Jenkins,  '84.  20. 

Richard  T.  Lightfoot,  '84.  21. 
Carrie  Bidenhower  Mount,'84  22. 
Maud  Thomas,  '84.  23. 

Ada  Dunaway  Caldwell,  '85.  24. 
William  B.  Fringer,  '85.  25. 

Mary  Bobarts  Ogden,  '85.  26. 
Sarah  Allen  Crenshaw,  '86. 


Minnie  Fryar,  '86. 
Alexander  H.  Fulton,  '86. 
Ella  Hundley  Andrews,  '86 
Carrie  Loomis  McCreery,  'I 
Fannie  McAnally  Fager,  '8 
Louella  Nichols  Irwin,  '86. 
Edgar  L.  Storment,  '86. 
Cora  Williams,  '86. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


169 

Campbell  Hill.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  taught  school 
in  Campbell  Hill,  and  entered  the  Normal  the  following 
spring. 

Mary  E.  Davis  Snyder,  '92,  was  born  in  Centralia, 
111.,  where  she  graduated  from  the  High  School  in  1889. 
Immediately  after  graduating  from  the  Normal  she  was 
married  to  Mr.  Arthur  J.  Snyder.  She  has  continued  the 
study  of  botany,  and  collected  specimens  in  Utah  in  1893. 
Her  present  home  is  Belviclere,  111. 

Lizzie  Deardorff  DeMoss,  '82,  was  born  near  Cobden, 
111.  She  taught  six  years  after  graduation  in  Illinois  and 
Kansas,  married  Mr.  H.  DeMoss  in  1891,  and  has  since 
lived  in  Ballard,  Washington. 

Ada  Dunaway  Calclwell,  '85,  attended  school  at  La- 
sell  Seminary,  Auburndale,  Mass.,  the  year  after  gradua- 
tion ;  afterwards  spent  several  months  traveling  in  Eu- 
rope. In  1894  sne  was  married  to  Andrew  S.  Caldwell 
at  Carbondale,  111.,  where  she  is  now  living  with  her  hus- 
band and  small  son  of  three  years. 

Viola  Vosburg  Cundiff  Rendleman,  '96,  was  born  in 
Cairo,  111.,  and  graduated  from  the  Cairo  High  School. 
She  has  taught  school  one  year  each  in  Nebraska  and 
Arkansas,  and  three  years  in  Illinois.  She  was  married 
to  Dr.  Rendleman,  of  Cairo,  in  January  of  1899. 

Jacob  T.  Ellis,  '94,  of  Mt.  Vernon,  first  entered  the 
Normal  in  1884.  He  taught  several  years  before  gradu- 
ating, and  four  since  as  Superintendent  of  the  Greenville 
schools ;  also  one  as  Superintendent  of  the  Mt.  Vernon 
schools,  which  position  he  now  holds.  He  was  married 
in  1895  to  Miss  Beulah  Nowland,  a  former  student.  He 
is  now  taking  special  work  in  the  Chicago  University. 

John  W.  Emmerson,  '92,  was  born  and   raised  near 


770 

Albion,  111.  He  has  taught  since  graduation  in  Marion, 
Mt.  Yernon,  Nashville  and  Albion,  and  is  re-elected  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Albion  High  School.  In  1896  he  re- 
ceived a  life  state  certificate.  In  1897  ne  was  married  to 
Miss  Grettie  Hitchcock. 

James  II .  England,  '77,  was  born  in 'iennessee. 
Removed  to  Illinois  in  1863  •  was  married  to  Miss  Coral 
Garden  in  August,  1874.  He  has  spent  twenty-five 
years  in  the  school-room. 

W.  J.  Ennison,  "82,  began  the  study  of  law  after 
graduation,  and  in  1884  began  practicing  in  Chicago. 
Since  1892  he  has  spent  his  time  on  an  invention  in  the 
machine  line,  and  is  now  working  in  an  office. at  Hartford, 
Connecticut. 

Guy  Everett  Etherton,  '96,  taught  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  state  two  years.  He  attended  Oberlin 
College  three  terms,  and  graduated  from  the  Chicago 
Theological  Seminary  in  1899.  He  is  now  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Argentine,  Kansas. 

Win.  Alonzo  Etherton,  -97,  has  had  charge  of  the 
schools  at  Carterville,  111.,  since  his  graduation.  This  fall 
he  begins  a  course  in  Architectural  Engineering  at  the 
University  of  Illinois. 

1).  B.  Eager,  '83,  began  teaching  when  but  a  youth. 
His  first  experience  dates  back  to  1875.  Since  gradua- 
tion he  has  taught  continuously  and  successfully.  Since 
1895  he  has  been  City  Superintendent  of  the  Salem  Pub- 
lic Schools.  On  July  7,  1887,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Eahnie  I).  McAnally,  class  of  '86. 

Minnie  R.  Elint,  '96,  was  born  in  Sparta,  111.,  and 
attended  various  village  schools  in  Illinois.  Since  grad- 


171 

uation  she   has   taught   one   year   in  East  St.  Louis,  and 
one  year  in  Belleville  High  School. 

William  R.  Fringer,  '86,  entered  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  Northwestern  University  of  Chicago  soon 
after  graduating  from  the  Normal,  and  completed  the 
course  there  in  1888.  While  practicing  general  medicine 
and  surgery  with  his  father  in  Tunnel  Hill,  111.,  he  spent 
some  time  both  in  Chicago  and  New  York  City  devoting 
himself  to  the  special  study  of  the  eye.  He  located  in 
Rockford,  111.,  in  1892,  where  his  practice  is  limited  to 
the  diseases  of  the  eye.  He  will  spend  this  summer  in 
Europe. 

Alexander  H.  P'ulton,  '86,  was  born  and  raised  in 
Marion  county,  111.  He  has  taught  seventeen  years  in 
the  public  schools  of  Illinois  and  Arizona.  In  the  fall  of 
1898  he  was  elected  County  Superintendent  of  Maricopa 
county,  Arizona,  and  makes  his  home  in  Phoenix. 

J.  P.  Gilbert,  '96,  of  Jefferson  county,  has  taught 
since  graduation  as  Superintendent  of  City  Schools  in 
McLeansboro,  and  resigned  to  enter  Chicago  University 
in  the  fall  of  1899. 

Joseph  B.  Gill,  '84,  was  educated  in  the  common 
schools,  the  Christian  Brothers  College,  of  St.  Louis,  and 
the  S.  I.  X.  U.  He  graduated  from  the  law  school  at 
Ann  Arbor  in  1893.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Pearl  Hall 
in  1893.  He  has  engaged  in  newspaper  work,  been 
Lieutenant  Governor,  also  a  member  of  the  State  Board 
of  Arbitration  since  graduation.  He  now  resides  in  San 
Bernardino,  Cal.,  with  his  wife  and  one  child. 

Albin  Z.  Glick,  '87,  was  born  in  Fairfield  couny,  O., 
and  removed  with  his  parents  to  Illinois  when  small.  He 
was  educated  in  the  common  schools  and  the  Normal. 


172 

He  has  taught  seven  years.      He  is  now  Deputy  of  Mod- 
ern Woodmen  of  America.      His  home  is  in  Carbondale. 

Kate  Gracia  Hackney  Rogers,  '90,  was  born  near 
Zanesville, '111.,  where  she  received  her  early  education 
and  did  her  first  teaching.  After  graduatisn  she  taught 
two  years,  then  married  Frederick  O.  Rogers,  of  Wag- 
goner, and  now  lives  on  a  farm  near  that  city. 

May  Keeney  Hayes,  '97,  was  born  in  DesMoines, 
Iowa,  and  received  her  early  education  there.  She  en- 
tered the  Normal  in  '91,  and,  since  graduating,  has  done- 
two  years'  work  in  the  Prang  Normal  Art  Course. 

Ada  Hickam  Wood,  '88,  was  born  in  Carbondale 
and  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  the  Normal.  She 
taught  three  years,  then  married  Mr.  G.  W.  Wood,  and 
with  him  entered  the  drug  business.  She  is  now  located 
in  Beechwood,  is  a  registered  apprentice,  and  is  working 
to  become  a  druggist. 

Adda  Hord,  '91,  has,  since  leaving  school,  spent 
seven  years  teaching  in  the  schools  of  Flora,  Makancla 
and  Cobden.  Her  home  is  now  at  Murphysboro. 

Lily  M.  Houts,  '83,  has,  since  leaving  the  Normal, 
taught  four  years.  She  was  engaged  in  Chicago  with 
work  connected  with  the  Religious  Congresses  during  the 
World's  Fair  year,  and  afterwards  became  a  stenographer 
in  the  Fort  Dearborn  National  Bank,  where  she  is  still 
employed. 

Margaret  Huggins,  "98,  of  Swanwick,  Perry  county, 
completed  the  four  years  course  in  the  Sparta  High 
School  in  1892.  She  afterwards  taught  three  years  in  the 
schools  of  Pinckneyville.  She  taught  the  past  year  in 
Lemhi,  Idaho,  and  will  teach  during  the  year  1899-1900 
at  Salmon,  Idaho. 


1.  Robert  M.  Allen,  '87. 

2.  Carrie  Blair,  '87. 

3.  Rockwell  Bryden,  '87. 

4.  May  Cleland,  '87. 

5.  David  J.  Cowan,  '87. 

6.  Albin  Z.  Glick,  '87. 

7.  Samuel  H.  Goodall,  '87. 

8.  Nannie  Hundley,  '87. 


9.  James  H.  Kirkpatrick,  ' 

10.  Bertha  Lawrence,  '87. 

11.  Louise  E.  Phillips,  '87. 

12.  Charles  H.  Ripley,  '87. 

13.  Luther  T.  Scott,  '87. 

14.  Minnie  Tait  Ripley,  '87. 

15.  Steuben  D.  Wham,  '87. 

16.  Ada  Hickam  Wood,  '88. 


17.  Callie  Johnson, '88. 

18.  Mary  E.  Leary,  '88. 

19.  William  A.  Reef,  '88. 

20.  Kate  E.  Richards  Stewart,  '88 

21.  Frank  E.  Trobaugh,  M.  D.,  '88 

22.  Maggie  Wham  Wiley,  '88. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


775 

William  F.  Hughes,  '81 ,  was  born  in  West  Virginia; 
came  to  Illinois  in  1857  ;  lived  near  Carbondale,  and  after 
graduation  took  a  four  years  course  in  Science  and  Litera- 
ture in  New  York.  He  taught  a  number  of  years,  then 
was  appointed  County  Surveyor  in  1894.  He  is  a  first- 
class  surveyor,  and  is  called  upon  to  settle  disputes  and 
make  difficult  surveys. 

Nannie  Hundley,  ""87,  has  been  teaching  in  graded 
school  work  since  graduation.  At  present  she  is  in  Ma- 
rion, 111.,  where  she  has  taught  three  years  in  the  High 
School. 

Sarah  E.  Jackson  Kimmell,  ?/8,  was  born  near  Du 
Ouoin,  111.  ;  attended  the  High  School  there  four  years, 
and  then  entered  the  S.  I.  N.  U.,  its  first  term.  She  was 
married  to  Mr.  H.  H.  Kimmell  in  1882  ;  lives  on  a  farm 
near  Du  Quoin.  She  is  the  mother  of  one  boy. 

Harriet  K.  Jenkins,  '94.  of  Elkville,  111.,  has  taught 
four  years  since  graduating — two  in  Klkville,  one  in  Mt. 
Vernon,  and  one  in  Greenville,  111. 

David  Oscar  Jones,  "95,  was  born  in  Franklin  county. 
He  began  teaching  when  twenty  years  of  age,  then  at- 
tended school  at  Ewing,  and  later  at  the  Normal.  Since 
graduating  he  has  taught  each  year,  and  is  now  Principal 
of  the  De  Soto,  111.,  schools.  He  married  Miss  Cora 
Nichols  in  March,  1896. 

Henry  W.  Karraker,  \S  i ,  taught  fifteen  terms  after 
graduation  ;  served  two  and  one-half  years  as  cashier  in 
the  Bank  of  Jonesboro ;  he  lives  on  a  farm  west  of  Don- 
gola.  In  1893  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the 
Missionary  Baptist  Church,  and  is  doing  much  pastoral 
work. 

I.  ().  Karraker,  "96,  of  Union  county,  attended  Un- 


774 

ion  Academy  ;it  Anna  two  years.  After  graduation  he 
taught  in  Marion,  111.,  as  Principal  of  the  High  School 
one  year,  and  as  Superintendent  one  year,  resigning  the 
latter  position  to  become  cashier  in  the  Jonesboro  Bank. 

Lincoln  S.  Kell,  '94,  of  Salem,  111.,  has  devoted  his 
time  to  farming  since  graduation,  and  has  made  a  success 
of  his  work. 

Lucy  Kell,  '94,  has  taught  five  years,  the  last  three 
at  Kell,  ill. 

Belle  Kimmel,  '83,  has  taught  in  Illinois,  Idaho  and 
California  since  graduation.  She  is  now  at  her  home  in 
Elkville,  111.,  where  she  enjoys  life  and  is  kept  busy. 

Jas.  T.  Kirk,  '97,  was  born  in  Eureka,  111.,  and  at- 
tended school  at  Eureka,  Pekih  and  Springfield,  complet- 
ing the  four  years'  High  School  course  at  the  latter  place. 
Since  graduation  he  has  taught  one  year  and  attended 
Eureka  College  one  year. 

Jas.  H.  Kirkpatrick,  "87,  went  to  Puget  Sound  in 
the  fall  of  1887,  and  has  since  been  so  well  pleased  with 
the  far  west  that  he  has  not  returned  to  his  native  state. 
He  has  taught  ten  years  and  now  owns  a  fine  farm  over- 
looking the  Gulf  of  Georgia,  with  beautiful  mountain 
scenery  and  picturesque  views  on  every  hand. 

I  riah  Kissinger,  "97,  has,  since  his  graduation  from 
the  Normal,  been  Principal  of  the  schools  of  Elkhart,  111.. 

Mary  G.  Lansden,  '90,  graduated  from  the  Cairo 
High  School  in  '87,  then  entered  the  S.  I.  X.  1T.  Since 
graduation  she  has  taught  in  Shawneetown,  Anna  and 
the  public  schools  of  Chicago.  She  now  teaches  seventh 
grade  in  one  of  the  newest  and  best  equipped  schools  ot 
Chicago. 


175 

Mary  E.  Leary,  '88,  taught  six  years  in  the  public 
schools  of  Illinois  after  graduating,  and  in  '93  took  a  po- 
sition in  the  institution  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  Jacksonville,  111.  After  five  years'  work  there  she 
was  offered  the  position  of  head  teacher  of  the  Oral  De- 
partment of  the  Iowa  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Council 
Bluffs,  where  she  is  now  teaching. 

J.  W.  Lindley,  "92,  was  born  in  Crawford  county. 
He  taught  one  year  after  graduation,  then  began  the  study 
of  law  under  G.  T.  Bradberry,  of  Robinson,  111.  He 
was  admitted  to  practice  in  1894,  anc^  removed  to  Sulli- 
van, Ind.,  where  he  has  an  office  and  is  succeeding  in  his 
practice. 

David  W.  Lindsay.  '88,  was  born  in  Richland  county, 
111.  He  taught  eight  years  before  graduating,  and  for  six 
years  after  graduating  in  the  S.  I.  N.  U.  was  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Greenville  High  School.  In  1894  he  went 
to  California  and  took  charge  of  the  Porterville  schools. 

£j 

In  1898  he  graduated  from  the  Leland  Stanford  Univer- 
sity, and  was  again  called  to  Porterville,  where  he  still 
teaches. 

Ada  Lingenfelter,  '93,  taught  four  years  before  grad- 
uating, and  one  year  after.  In  September,  1895,  she  en- 
tered the  Chicago  Training  School  for  Home  and  foreign 
Missions.  She  is  now  engaged  in  active  deaconess  work 
for  the  Lincoln  Street  Church,  aid  -to  Miss  Jefferson,  Su- 
perintendent of  Deaconess  Home. 

John  W.  Lorenz,  \8i,  was  born  near  Highland,  111., 
taught  two  years  successfully,  then  attended  S.  1.  N.  U. 
three  years.  After  graduation  he  taught  four  years  in 
Highland.  Was  married  to  Miss  Sophia  A.  Wehrly  in 
1882.  In  1885  he  became  a  druggist,  and  in  1887  grad- 
uated from  the  National  Institute  of  Pharmacy  at  Chicago, 


176 
and  in  1895  received  the   degree  of   Doctor  of  Medicine. 

Leah  McGahey,  '96,  of  Olnny,  has  taught  one  year 
at  Arthur,  111.,  one  year  in  the  fourth  grade  in  Olney,  and 
one  as  Second  Assistant  Principal  of  the  Olney  High 
School. 

John  I).  McMeen,  '89,  was  born  and  raised  in  Jef- 
ferson county.  111.  After  completing  the  course  in  the 
Normal  he  graduated  from  Draughn's  Practical  Business 
College  in  Texarkana.  Texas,  in  1891,  and  in  the  Gem 
City  Business  College,  Quincy,  111.,  in  1892.  He  has 
taught  ten  years  in  the  public  schools  of  Illinois  and 
Texas,  and  is  elected  Superintendent  of  the  Lawrence- 
ville,  111.,  schools  for  the  next  school  year. 

Thomas  S.  Marshall,  \Si,  was  made  assistant  cashier 
of  the  Salem  National  Bank  immediately  after  gradua- 
tion, which  position  he  held  until  1891,  when  he  was 
elected  cashier.  He  has  been  a  useful  citizen,  and  is 
now  mayor  of  his  home  city ;  also  a  member  of  the  State 
Board  of  Agriculture  from  his  Congressional  District. 

Oscar  S.  Marshall,  \8i,  attended  the  S.  I.  N.  U. 
three  years  ;  soon  after  graduation  he  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  ().  &  M.  Railway  Company  in  the  station  at 
Salem,  111.  He  has  spent  most  of  his  time  since  in  the 
employ  of  different  railway  companies,  and  is  now  sta- 
tion agent  for  the  C.  &  C.  R'y.  Co.  at  Salem,  111. 

Lois  Allyn  Mason,  "89,  taught  four  years  after  grad- 
uation in  the  Murdock  High  School  of  Winchendon,  Mass. 
In  1893  sne  was  married  to  Mr.  Dwignt  L.  Mason.  She 
is  an  Auxiliary  Visitor  of  the  Massachusetts  State  Board 
of  Chanty,  and  takes  an  active  part  in  the  Woman's  Ed- 
ucational Club  and  the  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  in 
her  city. 


1.  Lois  Allyn  Mason,  '89. 

2.  Frank  H.  Colyer,  '89. 

3.  John  D.  McMeen,  '89. 

4.  Elizabeth  Parks,  '89. 

5.  Kate  Hackney  Rogers,  '90. 

6.  Joseph  E.  Ramsey,  '90. 
T.  Mabel  Smith,  '90, 

8.  Martin  F.  VanCleve,  '90. 


9.  Anna  R.  Alexander,  '91. 

10.  Frank  L.  Boyd,  '91. 

11.  Grace  L.  Burket,  '91. 

12.  James  A.  Freeman,  '91. 

13.  Mary  E.  Hill,  '91. 

14.  Emma  Holden  Ross,  '91. 

15.  Addie  Hord,  '91. 

16.  J.  Ham  Lawrence,  '91. 


17.  Maude  L.  Loomis,  '91. 

18.  Elizabeth  S.  Peebles,  '91. 

19.  Arthur  J.  Snyder,  '91. 

20.  Theodora  Sprecher,  '91. 

21.  Robert  E.  Steele,  '91. 

22.  William  Whitney,  '91. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


777 

Albert  E.  Mead,  '82,  taught  one  year,  studied  law. 
He  practiced  law  in  Elaine,  Wash.  In  1893  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislature.  He  is  now  prosecuting  attorney 
of  Whatcom  county,  and  practices  law  in  New  Whatcom 
City,  Wash.  He  has  aided  in  securing  a  state  normal 
university  in  his  own  western  city,  which  will  open  in 
September. 

Louella  Nichols  Irwin,  '86,  was  educated  in  the 
Carlyle  Public  Schools  and  the  Southern  Illinois  Normal 
University.  She  taught  seven  years  in  the  public  schools 
of  the  state,  and  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1895  to  Jonn 
G.  Irwin,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Edwardsville,  111.,  where 
she  now  resides. 

Cora  Evalyn  Nichols  Jones,  '95,  was  born  in  Mis- 
souri and  lived  in  Sedalia  twelve  years,  graduating  from 
the  High  School  there  in  1885  ;  she  removed  with  her 
parents  to  Pope  county,  111.,  where  she  taught  three 
years ;  since  graduating  at  the  Normal  she  taught  one 
year,  then  married  her  classmate,  D.  O.  Jones,  and  has 
been  occupied  with  home  duties  since. 

J.  Howard  Ogle,  '94,  of  Belleville,  entered  the  Cas- 
cadilla  School,  New  York,  in  the  fall  after  graduating  from 
the  S.  I.  N.  U.  Finished  the  course  there  in  1895,  a°d 
entered  the  Freshman  Class  in  Electrical  Engineering  in 
Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.  He  graduated  this 
year  with  the  degree  of  Mechanical  Engineer. 

Elizabeth  S.  Peebles,  '91,  spent  six  years  in  the 
schools  of  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  She  moved  to  Mon- 
tana in  1897,  ancl  was  elected  County  Superintendent  in 
the  fall  of  1898. 

R.  H.  Perrott,  '96,  was  born  in  1884,  and  has  been 
in  school  work  constantly  with  the  exception  of  one  year. 


775 

He  is  at  present  Superintendent  of  the   Nokomis  Public 
Schools. 

Grant  Peterson,  '92,  was  educated  in  the  Carter ville 
public  schools  and  the  Normal.  Since  graduating  he 
has  devoted  his  time  to  farming  near  Carterville. 

Louise  E.  Phillips,  '87,  entered  the  Normal  in  1881. 
After  finishing  the  couse  she  taught  in  Cairo,  111.,  and 
later  spent  three  years  at  the  New  England  Conservatory 
of  Music.  Since  1891  she  has  made  her  home  in  Chicago 
studying  and  teaching  music. 

Lucy  Haven  Phillips,  '97,  was  born  in  Nashville,  111. 
Since  graduating  she  has  not  taught  school,  but  is  teach- 
ing music  in  Tempe,  Arizona. 

Estella  Ramsey,  '95,  of  Oskaloosa,  111.,  had  grades 
certificate  at  fourteen.  After  graduating  from  the  S.  I. 
N.  U.  she  taught  four  years,  and  is  now  serving  her  sec- 
ond term  as  one  of  the  Republican  State  Central  Com- 
mittee. She  is  now  at  home  on  Maplewood  farm,  her 
birth-place,  near  Oskaloosa. 

William  A.  Reef,  '88,  was  born  in  Edwards  county, 
111.  He  taught  one  year  after  graduating,  then  studied 
shorthand,  and  took  a  position  as  stenographer  in  Har- 
risburg,  111.  He  went  to  Leadville,  Col.,  in  1890,  and 
for  five  years  was  official  court  stenographer.  In  1895 
he  entered  mercantile  life,  and  now  has  a  grocery  store  of 
his  own,  where  he  carries  on  a  successful,  growing  busi- 
ness. He  married  Miss  Nettie  Melvin  in  1894,  and  has 
one  son,  whom  he  hopes  to  educate  in  the  S.  I.  N.  U. 

Emma  Roane,  '95,  of  Opdyke,  111.,  has  taught  in 
the  High  Schools  of  Mt.  Vernon,  Salem  and  Geneseo, 
111.,  successively.  Home  duties  kept  her  employed  last 


179 

year,  but  she  will  again  teach   in   the   Mt.    Vernon   High 
School  the  coming  year. 

Charles  H.  Ripley,  '87,  entered  the  Law  School  of 
the  University  of  Michigan  and  graduated  in  1889.  In 
1890  he  was  admitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  Illinois. 
Was  married  in  1892,  and  has  since  been  practicing  in 
Chicago.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Marquette  Club  of 
Chicago,  and  also  of  the  Royal  Arcanum  and  Orator 
Lake  View  Council. 

Samuel  T.  Robinson,  '96,  Saline  county,  was  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  at  Ashley,  111.,  two  years  before 
graduation,  and  has  since  been  Superintendent  at  Benton 
three  years.  For  next  year  he  has  the  same  position  at 
Hillsboro. 

Geo.  C.  Ross,  '76,  born  and  raised  on  a  farm.  After 
graduation  he  taught  successfully  several  years,  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  study  of  law  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  Union  College  of  Law,  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity in  1 88 1.  He  practiced  his  profession  in  Benton,  111., 
till  1890,  when  he  accepted  a  position  in  the  law  force  of 
the  Interior  Department  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  where  he 
has  since  remained. 

Julia  A.  Sebastian,  '87,  has  since  graduation  taught 
in  the  public  schools  of  Illinois  and  later  of  Missouri.  For 
the  past  six  years  she  has  held  a  very  desirable  position 
in  the  Marquette  School  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Her  home 
is  at  4227  Delmar  Ave. 

Andrew  E.  Shepherd,  '98,  hails  from  Franklin 
county.  Beginning  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  he  taught 
five  terms  in  the  rural  schools.  He  entered  the  Normal 
in  1894.  He  has,  since  graduation,  beem  employed  as 
Principal  of  the  Grand  Tower  Public  Schools. 


180 

Adalbert  Leroy  Spiller,  '96,  of  Jackson  county,  is 
a  farmer's  son,  and  entered  the  Normal  in  1892.  He  has 
since  graduated  from  the  Northern  Illinois  College  of  Law 
at  Dixon. 

Arthur).  Snyder,  '91,  was  born  at  Farina.  Since 
graduation  he  has  taught  at  Ava,  North  Evanston  and 
Belvidere.  He  has  done  special  work  in  Entomology 
and  Biology,  being  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Chicago 
Entomological  Society. 

Mamie  E.  Songer,  '93,  was  born  in  Kinmundy,  111., 
where  she  received  her  early  education.  After  gradua- 
tion she  taught  three  years,  and  spent  her  vacations  trav- 
eling. She  was  given  charge  of  the  Normal  exhibit  at 
the  World's  Fair  four  weeks.  She  now  lives  with  her 
parents  in  Kinmundy. 

Minnie  Tait  Ripley,  '87,  was  married  in  1892  to  her 
classmate,  Chas.  H.  Ripley,  and  is  now  living  in  Chicago, 
making  home  happy  for  her  husband  and  little  daughter 
Lois,  aged  two  years. 

Edna  Ozburn  Thornton,  '98,  comes  from  Osage, 
Franklin  county.  She  entered  the  Normal  at  fifteen, 
graduating  in  four  years.  She  taught  the  following  year 
in  the  public  schools. 

Nina  Thornton,  '98,  of  Osage,  entered  the  Normal 
in  1893  at  tne  age  °f  fifteen,  and  completed  the  English- 
Latin  course.  She  taught  in  1898-1899  at  Benton  as 
Assistant  Principal  of  the  High  School,  and  returned  to 
that  place  as  Principal. 

Wm.  Lafayette  Toler,  '98,  is  a  native  of  Union 
county;  entered  the  Normal  in  1891,  graduating  in  the 
English-Latin  course.  In  the  meantime  he  taught  three 
years  in  the  public  schools  and  one  year  as  Principal  of 


1.  Anson  L.  Bliss,  '92. 

2.  Joseph  B.  Bundy,  '92. 

3.  Mary  E.  Davis  Snyder,  '92. 

4.  John  W.  Emerson,  '92. 

5.  Charles  M.  Galbraith,  '92. 

6.  Blanche  Lawrence,  '92. 

7.  John  W.  Lindley,  '92. 

8.  Grant  Peterson,  '92. 

9.  Mary  Wallis,  '92. 

10.  Agnes  Wham  Reed,  '92. 


11.  Dora  Wham  Pyatt,  '92. 

12.  Jennie  Henninger,  '93. 

13.  Robert  E.  Renfro,  '98. 

14.  Mary  E.  Songer,  '93. 

15.  Sarah  Whittenberg,  '93. 

16.  Myrtle  F.  Woodson,  '93. 

17.  John  L.  Applegath,  '94. 

18.  May  Applegath  Wiswell, 

19.  Jacob  T.  Ellis,  '94. 

20.  William  Troy  Felts,  '94. 


21.  Jennie  Hodge  Felts,  '94. 

22.  Norman  A.  Jay,  '94. 

23.  Iva  Lucy  Kell,  '94. 

24.  Lincoln  S.  Kell,  '94. 

25.  Eric  Mohlenbrock,  '94. 

26.  Howard  J.  Ogle,  '94. 

27.  Estelle  Ramsey,  '94. 
1.  28.  Edgar  A.  Smith,  '94. 

29.  Arthur  E.  Williams,  '94. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


757 

High  School  at  Sandoval.     Since  graduating  he  has  been 
Superintendent  of  the  City  Schools  at  Jonesboro. 

Laura  M.  Truscott,  '96,  of  Wayne  county,  attended 
the  National  Normal  University  at  Lebanon,  O.  Since 
graduation  she  has  taught  one  year  each  in  the  High 
Schools  at  Vienna  and  Pinckneyville. 

Martin  T.  Van  Cleve,  '90,  attended  the  S.  I.  N.  U. 
two  years,  and  was  elected  County  Superintendent  of 
Johnson  County  after  graduation.  Since  1896  he  has 
been  Superintendent  of  the  Shawneetown  schools. 

Mary  Wallis,  '92,  taught  one  year  after  graduating, 
then  entered  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  the  fall  of 
1893.  She  graduated  in  1897  witn  tne  degree  of  B.  A., 
and  has  taught  since.  She  is  re-elected  as  First  Assist- 
ant in  the  Olney  High  School. 

William  Wallis,  '89,  has  taken  a  college  course  at 
the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  since  leaving  our  Normal, 
receiving  the  degree  of  B.  S.  in  June,  1894.  He  is  now 
Principal  of  the  High  School  in  Charleston,  111.,  where 
he  has  been  located  for  the  past  five  years. 

Edward  I.  Ward,  '81,  spent  seven  years  as  teacher 
and  Superintendent  in  the  public  schools  of  Southern 
Illinois.  Was  County  Superintendent  of  schools  in  Perry 
County  four  years,  three  years  a  druggist  and  three  years 
served  as  pastor  of  the  church  of  Christ.  Is  now  teach- 
ing in  London,  Miss. 

Nellie  Weller,  '97,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  She 
spent  her  early  days  there,  and  upon  moving  to  Carbon- 
dale  entered  the  Normal.  She  taught  during  the  past 
year  near  Murphysboro. 

Agnes  Wham  Reed,  '92,  taught  five  years  at  De- 
land,  111.,  after  graduating  from  the  S.  I.  N.  U. 


182 

Eldora  Wham  Pyatt,  '92,  was  born  and  raised  in 
Marion  county.  She  taught  since  graduating  in  Marion, 
Jackson  and  Perry  county  and  now  lives  on  a  farm  near 
Pyatt  station. 

G.  D.  Wham,  '96,  of  Salem,  Marion  county,  was 
Principal  of  the  Patoka  public  schools  two  years  before 
graduation.  Since  graduation  he  has  been  principal  of 
the  Olney  High  School,  spending  his  vacations  in  Chicago 
University. 

Margaret  Wliam,  '88,  has  taught  continuously  since 
graduation.  One  year  in  the  Du  Quoin  High  School 
and  since  in  the  Deland  schools. 

S.  D.  Wham,  '87,  was  born  in  Marion  county,  111. 
His  early  years  were  fraught  with  many  hardships.  He 
taught  five  years  before  entering  the  Normal.  Since 
graduating  he  has  been  managing  his  farm  near  Cartter, 
Marion  county,  111.  He  was  married  in  1879. 

Eugene  Williams,  '94,  of  Mt.  Vernon,  111.,  has 
taught  continuously  since  receiving  his  diploma.  He 
will  possibly  enter  the  profession  of  law  in  a  short  time, 
but  is  now  at  his  home  in  Mt.  Vernon. 

Margaret  Wilson,  '98,  graduated  in  the  Latin  course 
of  the  Cairo  High  School  in  1895.  She  graduated  from 
the  Normal  in  the  long  course  and  accepted  the  Princi- 
palship  of  the  Carlyle  High  School.  During  the  coming 
year  she  will  teach  Latin  in  the  Hillsboro  public  schools. 

Below  we  give  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  Alumni 
from  whom  biographical  sketches  have  not  been  received 
up  to  the  time  for  going  to  press.  This  list  also  includes 
Alumni  who  are  or  have  been  members  of  the  faculty  of 
the  S.  I.  N.  U.  Most  of  these  have  been  heard  from,, 


753 

but  since  their  sketches  appear  elsewhere  in    the  volume 
they  were  not  included  in  the  foregoing  list. 

Aikman,  Fannie  A.,  (Mrs.  D.  L.  Kimmell,  '84)  deceased. 

Alexander,  F.  M.,  '83,  taught  two  years.    Minister,  Ottawa,  Kan. 

Allen,  Sarah  (Mrs.  J.  D.  Crenshaw,  '86),  taught  one  year.  Car- 
bondale. 

Alvis,  Hary  J.,  '98,  professor  in  S.  I.  N.  U.,  Carbondale. 

Amon,  Bertram,  '97,  taught  one  year.    Deceased. 

Applegath,  John  L.  '94,  taught  four  years.    Carbondale. 

Applegath,  May  A.  (Mrs.  A.  Wiswell),  taught  four  years.  Car- 
bondale. 

Ayer,  Philip  S.,  '92,  taught  six  years.    Baxter  Springs,  Kan. 

Bain,  Wm.  B.,  '83,  merchant.    Vienna. 

Bain,  John  Chas.,  '90,  lawyer.    Chicago. 

Barber,  Florence  M.  (Mrs.  Boyd,  '86),  taught  two  years.  Chicago. 

Barnes,  Belle,  D.  A.  (Mrs.  H.  H.  Green,  '77).    Bloomington. 

Barnum,  J.  A.,  '98. 

Barr,  Jessie  G.,  '92,  taught  six  years.     Escanaba,  Mich. 

Baumberger,  Louise  (Mrs.  S.  M.  Inglis,  '88),  taught  seven  years. 
Chicago. 

Beesley,  Alicia,  '84,  taught  three  years.    Linn. 

Beman,  Geo.  W.,  '91,  taught  one  year.    Clerk.    Chicago. 

Bennett,  Frances  W.,  '95,  taught  three  years.    Cairo. 

Berkley,  Helen  L.,  '97,  taught  two  years.     Murphysboro. 

Blair,  Carrie,  '87,  taught  seven  years.    Deceased. 

Blake,  Edward  L.,  '99.    Equality. 

Blanchard,  Guy,  '91,  taught  one  year.     Merchant.    Tamaroa. 

Boulden,  Hattie  A.,  '97,  taught  one  year.    Fordice. 

Brainard,  Pearl,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Brainard,  Stuart,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Brewster,  Libbie,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Briback,  Catherine  (Mrs.  Hans  Johnson,  '88),  taught  eight  years. 
Cairo. 

Bridges,  Mary  E.  (Mrs.  D.  L.  Malone,  '89),  Sikeston,  Mo. 

Bridges,  Abbie  L.,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Cobden. 

Bridges,  Ella  L.,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Carbondale. 

Bridges,  Holland  E.,  '97.    Bookkeeper.    Chicago. 

Brown,  John  N.,  '76,  taught  six  years. 

Brown,  Adella  (Mrs.  J.  O.  Ashenhurst,  '86),  taught  nine  years. 


184 

Brown,  Robert,  '93,  taught  six  years.     Principal.     Assumption. 

Bruck,  Lauren  L., '80,  taught  seven  years.  Bookkeeper.   Chicago. 

Bryden,  Margaret  (Mrs.  J.  N.  Fitch,  '83),  taught  nine  years. 
Cobden. 

Bryden,  Helen,  '85,  taught  thirteen  years.   Principal.  Carbondale. 

Bryden,  Rockwell,  '87.    Postal  clerk.    Carbondale. 

Buchanan,  Geo.  V.,  '84,  taught  fifteen  years.  Superintendent 
schools.  Sedalia,  Mo. 

Buckley,  Alice  M.  (Mrs.  F.  M.  Alexander,  '83),  taught  two  years. 
Ottawa,  Kan. 

Buckley,  Ida  M.  (Mrs.  Q.  W.  Warner,  '85),  taught  one  year. 
Freeport. 

Buckley,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  O.  J.  Rude,  '92),  taught  one  year. 
Carbondale. 

Bundy,  Jos.  B.,  '92,  taught  six  years.  Manager  Telephone  Ex- 
change. Carbondale. 

Burge,  Lloyd  E.,  '94,  taught  three  years.    Centralia. 

Burket,  Anna  L.,  '84,  taught  two  years.    Carbondale. 

Burket,  Grace,  '91,  taught  five  years.    Carbondale. 

Burkhart,  Carl,  '97.    Merchant.    Marion. 

Burnett,  Andrew  C.,  '79.    Lawyer.    Lamar,  Mo. 

Burton,  Arista,  '77,  taught  seventeen  years.  Colorado  Sprimgs, 
Colo. 

Caldwell,  Beverly  C.,  '76,  taught  twenty-three  years.  President 
State  Normal,  Natchitoches,  La. 

Caldwell,  Delia,  '78,  taught  seven  years.  Physician.  Paducah,  Ky. 

Campbell,  Harmon  M.,  '87.    Clerk.    Chicago. 

Cawthorn,  Chris  C.,  '84,  taught  six  years.    Crab  Orchard. 

Chandler,  Larkin  C.,'94,  taught  four  years.  Music  teacher.  Litch- 
field. 

Cisne,  W.  G.,  '99.    Cisne. 

Clark,  Lula,  '91,  taught  seven  years.    East  St.  Louis. 

Clements,  Louis,  '97,  taught  one  year.  Student  Northwestern 
University.  Chicago. 

Clements,  Robert,  '98,  taught  one  year.  Student  Northwestern 
University.  Chicago. 

Clendenneii,  Geo.  E.,  '93,  taught  six  years.    Principal.   Illiopolis. 

Cochran,  W.  P.,  '92,  taught  three  years.  Editor.  Marble  Falls, 
Texas. 

Cochran,  Maud  O.,  '94.     Music  teacher.    Cape  Girardeau,  Mo. 


1.  Margaret  Anderson,  '95. 

2.  Rhoda  May  Baker,  '95. 

3.  Josie  Barton  Goodnow,  '95. 

4.  Ola  Baughman  Bainum,  '95. 

5.  Minnie  Ferrell,  '95. 

6.  Nora  Ferrrell,  '95. 

7.  David  Oscar  Jones,  '95. 

8.  Albert  Baker  Kell,  '95. 

9.  Homer  Dalton  Lee,  '95. 

10.  Cora  E.  Nichols  Jones,  '95. 


11.  Emma  H.  Roane,  '95. 

12.  Fred  M.  Snider,  '95. 

13.  Charles  J.  Williams, '95. 

14.  Cincinnatus  Boomer,  '96. 

15.  Viola  Cundiff  Rendleman, 

16.  Guy  E.  Etherton,  '96. 

17.  Minnie  Ruth  Flint,  '96. 

18.  John  P.  Gilbert,  '96. 

19.  Matilda  Hobbs  Snider,  ' 

20.  Ira  O.  Karraker,  '96. 


21.  Leah  C.  McGahey,  '96. 

22.  Richard  H.  Perrott,  '96. 

23.  Samuel  T.  Robinson,  '96. 

24.  Stella  Royall  Moore,  '96. 
,'96  25.  Adelbert  L.  Spiller,  '96. 

26.  Oscar  T.  Taylor,  '96. 

27.  Bessie  M.  Thompson,  '96. 

28.  Ralph  Thompson,  '96. 

.      29.  Laura  M.  Truscott,  '%. 
30.  George  D.  Wham,  '96. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


185 

Colyer,  Frank  H.,  '89,  taught  eight  years.  Professor  in  S.  I.  N. 
U.  Carbondale. 

Cortney,  Alva  C.,  '78,  taught  twenty-one  years.  Principal.  Den- 
ver, Col. 

Cowan,  John  F.,  '98,  taught  one  year.     Carterville, 

Crane,  Ezra,  '96,  taught  two  years.  Railroad  mail  service. 
Tamaroa. 

Crawford,  Mary, '97,  taught  two  years.    Jonesboro. 

Crawford,  J.  E.,  '99.    Christopher. 

Crawshaw,  Solomon,  '98.     Carterville. 

Curtis,  Sarah  L.,  '93,  taught  six  years.    Principal.    Illiopolis. 

Davidson,  Mary  (Mrs.  J.  T.  Taylor,  '95).    Greenville. 

Davis,  Chas.  H.,  '93,  taught  one  year.     Minister.    Kampsville. 

Dougherty,  Andrew  J.,  '94.    Second  Lieutenant  regular  army. 

Duff,  May  B.,  '84,  taught  one  year.    Deceased. 

Edman,  Mate,  '96,  taught  three  years.    Charleston. 

Etherton,  James  M.,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Evans,  Chas.  E.,  '78.    Deceased. 

Farmer,  Geo.  H.,  '79,  taught  fourteen  years.    Vaundale,  Ark. 

Felts,  William  Troy,  '94,  taught  five  years.    High  school.     Cairo. 

Ferrell,  Minnie,  '95,  taught  four  years.     Carterville. 

Ferrell,  Nora,  '95,  taught  one  year.    Carterville. 

Fly,  William  C.,  '98,  taught  one  year.     Johnston  City. 

Freeman,  James  A.,  '91,  taught  eight  years.  Superintendent  of 
schools.  Trenton. 

Fryar,  Minnie  J., '86.    Librarian  S.  I.  N.  U.    Carbondale. 

Galbraith,  Chas.  M.,   '92.    Physician.    Carbondale. 

Goodall,  Samuel  H.,  '87,  taught  two  years.    Lawyer.     Marion. 

Gray,  Joseph,  '80,  taught  fourteen  years.  Principal  High  School. 
Elgin. 

Grove,  Bessie  L.,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Gilbert,  Ida  M.,  '98.     Carbondale. 

Glenn,  William  T.,  '93,  taught  five  years.    Belleville. 

Goodall,  Adella  B.  (Mrs.  H.  C.  Mitchell),  '82,  taught  three  years. 
Carbondale. 

Hackney,  Kate  G.  (Mrs.  F.  O.  Rogers),  '90,  taught  three  years. 
Waggoner. 

Haldaman,  Margaret,  '99.     Decatur. 

Hall  William  H.,  '83,  taught  five  years.  Business  manager  of 
Lewis  Institute.  Chicago. 


186 

Haney,  Thomas  J., '95,  taught  three  years.     Principal.     Atwood. 

Hanna,  James  A.,  '78,  taught  six  years.  Merchant.  Sulphur 
Springs,  Ga. 

Marker,  Oliver  A.,  '96.  Student  University  of  Illinois,  Cham- 
paign. 

Harmon,  Mark  D,  '87,  taught  four  years.    Grayville,  111. 

Harris,  W.  O.,  '99.    New  Haven. 

Hawkins,  Cicero  R.,  '87.    State's  Attorney.     Pinckneyville,  111. 

Hawthorne,  John  C.,  '76. 

Heitman,  Louis,  '80,  taught  four  years.    Pharmacist.    Chester. 

Hendee,  Lu  Bird,  '84,  taught  seven  years.    Fairmount,  Neb. 

Henninger,  Jennie,  '93,  taught  five  years.  Student  Chicago  Uni- 
versity. 

Hewett,  Emma  L.  (Mrs.  W.  H.  Baltzer),  taught  three  years. 
Hick  man,  Ky. 

Hileman,  Philetus  E.,  '84.    Lawyer.    Jonesboro. 

Hill,  Mary  A.  (Mrs.  E.  L.  Storment,  '87),  taught  five  years. 
Tempe,  Ariz. 

Hill,  Mary  E.,  '91,  taught  three  years.    Deceased. 

Hillman,  Orcelia  B.  (Mrs.  Merrill,  '78),  taught  five  years.  Saline, 
Kansas. 

Hobbs,  Matilda  J.  (Mrs.  Fred  Snider,  '96),  taught  two  years. 
Carbondale. 

Hodge,  Jennie  (Mrs.  W.  T.  Felts,  '94),  taught  two  years.    Cairo. 

Hooker,  Lulu  T.,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Holden,  Emma  (Mrs.  H.  A,  Ross,  '91),  taught  three  years.  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Hord,  Kittie  E.  (Mrs.  C.  M.Morgan,  '86),  taught  ten  years.  Port- 
land, Oregon. 

Hubbard,  Mary  E.  (Mrs.  Frank  Watson,  '93),  taught  five  years. 
Greenville. 

Hubbard,  Samuel  A.,  '93,  taught  two  years.  Lawyer.  Mount 
Sterling. 

Hull,  Chas.  E.,  '80.    Member  State  Senate.    Salem. 

Hull,  Gertrude,  '85,  taught  four  years.  Latin  teacher,  High 
School,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Hull,  Bertha,  '90,  taught  four  years.  Assistant  in  Drawing.  Ip- 
silanti,  Mich. 

Hundley,  Louella. 

Hypes,  Cornelia  A.,  '98,  taught  one  year.    Carbondale. 


757 

Jack,  Jessie,  '98,  taught  one  year.     Kinmundy. 

Jay,  Norman  A.,  '94,  taught  four  years.    Steeleville. 

Jenkins,  John  H.,  '84,  taught  thirteen  years.  Superintendent  of 
schools.  Cobden. 

Johnson,  Calla,  '88,  taught  one  year.    Carbondale. 

Johnston,  Lewis  E.,  '87,  taught  one  year.    Lawyer.    Kcysport. 

Karraker,  Orville  M,,  '99,  Dongola. 

Kell,  Omer  Adrian,  '93.    Physician.    Salem. 

Kell,  Albert  Baker,  '95,  taught  one  year.    Carter. 

Kellar,  Kent  E.,  90,  taught  three  years.     Lawyer.    Ava. 

Kennedy,  George  R.,  '78,  taught  one  year.  Merchant.  Mur- 
phy sboro. 

Kennedy,  Maggie,  '86,  taught  four  years.     Mexico  City,  Mex. 

Kimmell,  Henry  A.,  '80,  taught  six  years.     Farmer.    Calhoun. 

Kimmell,  E.  Lee,  '92,  taught  seven  years.    Carmi. 

Kimmell,  Ruby  I.,  '92,  taught  seven  years.    East  St.  Louis. 

Kimzy,  Walter  R.,  '89,  taught  nine  years.  County  Superinten- 
dent. Tamaroa. 

Krysher,  Alice  (Mrs.  W.  H.  Livingston,  '82),  taught  four  years. 
Pana. 

Lacy,  Rurie  O.,  '85,  taught  one  year.   Physician.    Lake  City,  Col. 

Lakin,  Edwin  F.,  '94,  taught  three  years.    Rochester. 

Lancaster,  Tilman  A.,  '85,  taught  ttiree  years.  Lawyer.  Lex- 
ington, Tenn. 

Lawrence,  Bertha,  '87,  taught  eleven  years.     Tipton,  la. 

Lawrence,  J.  H.  '91,  taught  six  years.  Professor  Park  College, 
Parks ville,  Mo. 

Lawrence,  Blanche,  '92,  taught  six  years.    Chicago. 

Lee,  Homer  Dalton,  '95,  taught  three  years.  Merchant.  Car- 
bondale. 

Light "oot,  Richard  T., '84,  taught  two  years.  Lawyer.  Paducah, 
Kentucky. 

Lirely,  William  H.,  '92,  taught  two  years.  Signal  Service.  In- 
dianapolis, Ind. 

Longbons,  Edward,  '94,  taught  five  years.  Superintendent,  Me- 
tropolis. 

Loomis,  Carrie  I.,  '86,  taught  one  year.    Thompson  ville. 
Loomis,  Lydia  M.,  '91,  taught  four  years.    Belvidere. 
Mann,  Wallace.,  '80,  taught  four  years.    Editor.     Decatur. 


188 

Marberry,  William  T.,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Belknap. 
Marchildon,  John  W.,  '99.    Thebes. 

Martin,  John,  '83,  taught  four  years.    Physician.     Tolono. 
McAnally,  John  T.,   '78,  taught  three  years.     Physician.     Car- 
bondale. 

McAnally,  Mary  (Mrs.  N.  H.  Moss),  '78,  taught  ten  years.    Mt. 
Vernon. 

McAnally,   Fannie  D.    (Mrs.  D.  B.  Fager), '86,  taught  one  year. 
Salem. 

McAnally,  Jessie  F.,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Mt.  Vernon. 

McConaghie,  Thomas,  '99.     Oakdale. 

McCormick,  George,  '96.     Farmington. 

McCreery,  Ida  M.,  '79,  taught  three  years.    Deceased. 

McKittrick,  F.  D.,  '99.    Fairfleld. 

Me  Kown,  James  Edgar,  '97,  taught  two  years.     Paxton. 

McMackin,  Edward  G.,  '87,  taught  two  years.    Dentist.      Salem. 

Miller,  John  E.,  '85,  taught  twelve  years.    East  St.  Louis. 

Mohlenbrock,  Eric,  '94,  taught  one  year.     Deceased. 
,    Moore,  Jack  N.,   '93,  taught  five    years.      Principal.      Walnut 

Ridge,  Ark. 

Morgan,  Chas.  M.,  '88,  taught  one  year.    Bradstreets  Agency. 
Portland,  Ore. 

Morton,  Ralph  B.,  '92,  taught  two  years.    Lawyer.     Carterville. 

Munger,  Robert  P.,  '98.    Clerk.     Carbondale. 

Murphy,  W.  Gordon,  '99.     Carbondale. 

Nave,  Delia  A.  (Mrs.  P.  E.  Hileman,  '83),  taught  four  years. 
Jonesboro.. 

Nichols,  John  B.,  '92,  taught  six  years.     California. 

Ogle,  Albert  B., '80.     Insurance  Agent.    Belleville. 

Ozment,  Fannie,  '98,  taught  one  year.    Decatar. 

Palmer,  Myrtle  I.,  '99.    Custer  Park. 

Parkinson,  Arthur  E.,  '82.     Associate  Editor  National  Cyclopedia 
American  Biographies.    Chicago. 

Parkinson,  J.  M.,  '89,  taught  nine  years.    City  Superintendent 
Schools,  Edwardsville. 

Parkinson,  Daniel  M.,  '97.     Manager  Telephone  Exchange,  Car- 
bondale. 

Parkinson,  Franklin  A.,  '98.    Assistant  Clerk.     Murphysboro. 

Parks,  Elizabeth,  '39,  taught  seven  years.     Training  Teacher  S. 
I.  N.  U.     Carbondale. 


1.  Bertram  Amon,  '97. 

2.  R.  Jane  Barter,  '97. 

3.  Mary  Crawford,  '97. 

4.  Arthur  G.  Cross,  '97. 

5.  William  A.  Etherton,  '97. 

6.  May  K.  Hayes,  '97. 

7.  Jay  T.  Kirk,  '97. 

8.  Uriah  Kissinger,  '97. 

9.  William  T.  Marberry,  '97. 


10.  Nellie  Weller,  '97. 

11.  Harry  J.  Alvis,  '98. 

12.  James  W.  Barrow,  '98. 

13.  Andrew  S.  Boucher,  '98. 

14.  Nina  O.  Buchanan,  '93. 

15.  Solomon  Crawshaw,  '98. 

16.  William  C.  Fly,  '98. 

17.  Margaret  Huggins,  '98. 

18.  Fannie  Ozment,  '98. 


19.  Frank  A.  Parkinson,  '98. 

20.  Lucy  H.  Patten,  '98. 

21.  C.  A.  Quackenbush,  '98. 

22.  Andrew  E.  Shepherd,  '98. 

23.  Kate  Snider,  '98. 

24.  Edna  Thornton,  '98. 

25.  Nina  Thornton,  '98. 

26.  William  L.  Toler,  '98. 

27.  Margaret  Wilson,  '98. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


189 

Patten,  Arthur  E.,  '92.    Salesman.    Chicago. 

Patten,  Lucy  EL,  '98,  taught  one  year,  Pomona. 

Patterson,  John  E.,  '95,  taught  four  years.  High  School. 
Evansville,  Ind. 

Perry,  Mary  Helen,  '98,  taught  one  year.    Decatur. 

Peters,  Mabel  K.,  '96,  taught  two  years.     Carbondale. 

Peters,  Helen  N.,  :97.  Student  Washington  University.  St.  Louis. 

Phillips,  Lyma'n  T,,  '79,taught  two  years.    Dentist.    Nashville. 

Phillips,  Myrtle  K.  (Mrs.  H.  Z.  Zuck),  '94.    Tempe,  Ariz. 

Pickrell,  Per,  '97,  taught  two  years.    El  Paso.  • 

Pierce,  Reuben  E.,  '78,  taught  one  year.     Minister.     Ep worth. 

Plant,  Richmond,  '78.    St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Pruett,  Chas.  F.,  '99.    Kinmundy. 

Pugh,  Chas.  H.,  '94,  taught  five  years.    Colorado. 

Quackenbush,  Chas.  A.,  '98,  taught  one  year.    McClure. 

Ragsdale,  Joseph  S., '92,  taught  six  years.  Superintendent.  North 
Judson,  Ind. 

Ramsey,  Joseph  Eli,  '90,  taught  nine  years.  County  Superinten- 
dent. Mount  Carmel. 

Reef,  Edmund  W.,  '97.     Postal  Clerk.    Carbondale. 

Renfro,  Robert  E.,  '93.  Real  Estate  and  Loan  Agent.  Carbondale. 

Rentchler,  Frank  P.,  '80.    Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Rhoads,  Miriam  E.  '98,  taught  one  year.    Metropolis. 

Ridenhower,  Carrie  (Mrs.  J.  L.  Mount,  '84),  taught  four  years. 
Deceased. 

Richards,  Kate  E.  (Mrs.  W.  A.  Stewart,  '88),  taught  two  years. 
Deceased. 

Robarts,  Mary  A.  (Mrs.  M.  H.  Ogden,  '85),  taught  eight  years. 
Carbondale. 

Roberts,  George  L.,  '96.     Corinth. 

Roberts,  Arthur,  '97,  taught  one  year.  Superintendent.  Golconda. 

Robinson,  Edward  H., '78.     Physician.     Chicago.     

Roe, -Nellie  Bell,  '97,  taught  one  year.    Carbondale.  .. 

Roe,  Edith,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Royal,  Stella  Ethel  (Mrs.  Moore),  '96,  taught  one  year,  Villa 
Ridge. 

Rude,  Otto  J.,  '93,  taught  six  years.  Superintendent.  Carbon- 
dale. 

Sams,  Fountain  F.,  '90,  taught  one  year.  Lawyer.  East  St.  Louis. 


190 

Searing,  Harry  R.,  '87.    City  Treasurer.    Carbondale. 

Scott,  Luther  T.,  '87,  taught  one  year.    Editor.    Carbondale. 

Sheppard,  Lizzie  M.  (Mrs.  Dr.  J.  K.  Miller),  '80,  taught  eight  and 
one-half  years.  Greeley,  Colo. 

Smith,  Seva  A.  (Mrs.  G.  S.  Hoag),  '87.    Denver,  Colo. 

Smith,  Mabel,  '90.    Deceased. 

Smith,  Edgar  A.,  '94.     Medical  Student.    Chicago. 

Snider,  Lydia  E.,  '87,  taught  ten  years.    North  Evanston. 

Snider,  Fred  M.,  '95.    Merchant.    Carbondale. 

Snider,  Kate,  '98.    Carbondale. 

So  well,  Myrtle  I.,  '95,  taught  two  years.     Paducah,  Ky. 

Sowers,  Mary  A.  (Mrs.  J.  C.  Scott),  '81,  taught  eight  years. 
Carbondale. 

Sprecher,  Edgar  L.,  '83,  taught  five  years.  Merchant.  Guate  - 
mala,  C.  A. 

Sprecher,  Theo.  M.,  '91,  taught  five  years.    Crittenden,  Ariz. 

Steele,  Robert  E.,  '91,  taught  one  year.    Physician.    Lehi,  Utah. 

Stern,  Lewis,  '91,  taught  eight  years.  Superintendent.  Foun- 
tain City,  Wis. 

Stewart,  Henry  A.,  '82.    Physician.    Chicago. 

Stewart,  Ellen,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Elko. 

Stewart,  Josephine,  '99.    Carbondale. 

Storment,  Edgar  L.,  '86,  taught  eleven  years.    Deceased. 

Storment,  John  C.,  '90,  taught  nine  years.  Principal.  Pamona, 
California. 

Stout,  Chas.  L.,  '93,  taught  one  year.    Deceased. 

Street,  Jasper  N.,  '88,  taught  eleven  years.  Superintendent  City 
Schools,  Vandalia. 

Taylor,  Oscar  T.,  '96.    Traveling  Salesman.    St.  Louis. 

Thomas,  Maud,  '84.    Deceased. 

Thomas,  Kate  (Mrs.  D.  L.  Chapman,  '85),  taught  four  years. 
Murphy  sboro. 

Thompson,  Ralph,  '96.    Student  University  Illinois,  Champaign. 

Thompson,  Bessie  M.,  '96.    Carbondale. 

Torrance,  Anna  Eliza,  '90,  taught  seven  years.    Salem. 

Treat,  Chas.  W.,  '84.  Prof.  Natural  Science,  Lawrence  Univer- 
sity. Appleton,  Wis. 

Trobaugh,  Frank  E.,  '88,  taught  one  year.    Deceased. 
Turner,  George  T.,  '87,  taught  two  years.    County  Judge.    Van- 
dalia. 


191 

Warder,  William  H.,  '76,  taught  three  years.  Member  of  Gen- 
eral Assembly.  Marion. 

Warder,  Gertrude  A.  (Mrs.  C.  J.  Mitchlet),  '80,  taught  eight 
years.  Willmette. 

Webkemeyer,  Chas.  W.,  '99.    Campbell  Hill. 

White,  Maude,  '97,  taught  two  years.    Carbondale. 

Whitney,  William,  '91,  taught  two  years.  Railroad  Mail  Service. 
Carbondale. 

Whittenburg,  Sarah  J.,  '93,  taught  eight  years.  County  Super- 
intendent. Vienna. 

Williams,  Cora  (Mrs.  R.  W.Wiley),  '86,  taught  two  years.  Po- 
mona, Cal. 

Williams,  Chas.  J.,  '95.    Clerk.    Carbondale. 

Woods,  John  W.,  '82,  taught  fifteen  years.  Principal.  Flores- 
ville,  Texas. 

Woods,  William  H.,  '97,  taught  two  years.     Lockhart,  Texas. 

Woodson,  Myrtle  F.,  '93,  taught  five  years.    Austin. 

Wright,  Mary,  '76,  taught  two  and  one-half  years.    Cobden. 

Yourex,  Mable  Clare,  '65,  taught  four  years.  Principal.  Calu- 
met, Mich. 


The  Most  Notable 
American  Texts 

and  the  texts  which  are  as  attractive  for  home  reading  or 
for  gifts  as  they  are  for  profitable  school  work,  are 
published  by  the 


Company 

They  represent  School-Book  Making  as  a  High  Art ;  not 
high  art  in  form  and  illustration  alone,  but  also  in  the 
richness  of  their  material,  their  advanced  principles  of 
education,  their  practical  methods,  and  the  skill  by  which 
the  knowledge  that  they  contain  is  adapted  to  the  needs 
of  everyday  school  requirements.  These  texts  embrace 
almost  all  branches  of  knowledge,  and  provide  for  the 
progress  and  mental  development  of  learners  from  the 
kindergarten  to  the  college.  In  their  perfect  fitness  to 
the  needs  of  pupils  and  their  agreement  with  all  the  best 
in  educational  theory  and  practice,  they  are  justly  enti- 
tled to  their  recognized  position  as 

The  Leading  American  Texts. 

For  descriptions,  price-lists  and  catalogues  of  these 
books  please  write  to  the 

AMERICAN  BOOK  COMPANY 

New  York  Cincinnati  Chicago  Boston 

Atlanta,  Ga.  Portland,  Ore. 


1898-1899 


Fifteen  Buildings.     214  Instructors. 
Courses  of  Instruction.     Summer   Term, 
,  June  iqth — August  i8th 


ATTENDANCE,   '90-'91,  519;     '91 -'92,  583;     '92-'93,714;     '93-'94, 

743;     '94-'95,  810;      '95-'96,  855;     '96-'97,  1076;     '97 -'98,  1585; 

'98 -'99,  1824. 

COLLEGES,  Literature  and  Arts,   Agriculture,   Science,  Engi- 
neering. 
SCHOOLS,  Music,  Art  and  Design,  Military  Science. 

State  Library  School.     (Only  one  in  the  West). 

School  of  Law.     (Exclusive  time  of  Instructors). 

School  of  Medicine— College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
Chicago. 

School  of  Pharmacy — Chicago  College  of  Pharmacy,  Chicago. 

GRADUATE  SCHOOL. 

LITERATURE  AND  LANGUAGE,  Work  has  strongly  advanced. 
ARCHITECTURE,  Department  without  a  rival  in  the  West. 
EDUCATION,  (Science  of),  Advanced  work  unsurpassed. 
ENGINEERING,  The  equipment  in  Civil,  Electrical,  Mechanical, 
Sanitary  and  Railroad  Egineering  is  of  the  best. 

New  Astronomical  Observatory. 
SCIENCES,  Liberally  provided  for.  State  Laboratory  of  Natural 

History.     United  States    Agriculture    Experiment    Station. 

University  Biological  Experiment  Station  on  Illinois  river. 
WOMAN'S  DEPARTMENT,  Two  hundred  students. 

Library  of  50,000  volumes.  Military  band,  orchestra,  oratorio 
society,  glee  club,  ladies'  glee  club,  male  quartet,  mandolin  and 
guitar  club,  etc.  Much  attention  paid  to  athletics.  Laboratories 
mechanical  shops,  experimental  farms,  literary  societies,  Young 
Men's  and  Young  Women's  Christian  Associations. 


TUITION  PREE  IN  ACADEMIC  COURSES. 


The  University  of  Illinois  has  attained  first  rank.  Graduates 
will  certainly  lose  no  opportunity  to  add  to  its  strength.  Re- 
member it  with  a  gift.  Send  children  and  friends  to  it;  it  can  do 
all  that  any  and  much  more  than  most  institutions  can  do  for 
them.  It  will  supply  the  most  thorough  instruction  in  any  study. 
Write  for  information.  When  practicable  come  and  see  and  ap- 
preciate the  advances  which  have  been  made. 

For  catalogues,  circulars,  or  specific  information,  address 

W.  L.  PILLSBURY,  Registrar, 
At  either  Champaign  or  Urbana,  111. 


^1    III    III    IEI    ill    lii    III    111    ID!    Ill    ILI    li!    ir    IS!    IGI   Jll   illl:  :il;  iilMIII!  Ill  111:  Illll 


i 


Cyr's  Readers. 


The  helpful  and  elevating  influence  of  good  literature  up-  a 

on  young  minds  has  long  been  recognized  by  progressive  teach-  1 

ers.    To  find  a  series  of  readers  that  will  at  once  interest  the  § 

pupil  confronts  the  careful  and  conscientious  teacher.    Cyr's  B 

Readers  exactly  meet  this  need.    They  are  based  upon  a  definite  1 

literary  plan  which  has  been  consistently  carried  out.    The  out-  | 

line  given  below  will  show  how  the  author  has  introduced  the  B 
child  to  the  great  American  and  English  writers. 

Primer,  106  pages 24 

First  Reader,   1 1 1  pages 28 

'based  upon  the  works  of  )    r/n^  A        ->/< 

based  upon  the  works  of  \  yQf\  f.       rn 
Lou-ell,  Holmes,  Bryant/  ^°  V  p  •    J)U 

Fnnvtli    RenrlfV  /Irving,  Scott,  Dickens,  )   jVn  A       An  S 

r  OUr Itl  fteaaer  (  Hawthorne,  Tennyson,/  33O  P'     °O 

f^-i-ffl,    I? an rl/>-v  /    Prescott,  Cooper,  Wordsworth,  Milton,      \ 
r  I]  IU  I\tUUer  (  Motley,   Goldsmith,  Shakespeare,  Burns,/ 

Ready  July  1. 
•••••••• 

1  Speer's  Arithmetics,       I 
i 


B   Recognize  sense -training  as  the  basis  of  thought,  and  definite  — . 

_   relations  of  magnitude  as  the  only  basis  of  mathematical  infer-  i 

I   ences.    They  advance  the  study  from  the  science  of  number  to  I 

P  that  of  definite  relations  of  quantity.     They  make  simple  ratios  a 

_   the  key  to  the  solution  of  all  problems.     They  unfold  the  pupil's  _ 

I   mind,  not  only  by  leading  him  to  perceive,  but  also  to  form  judg- 

•   ments  and  to  reason.     In  short,  they  are  wholly  sensible  and  — . 
I   pedagogical. 

A  Primary  Arithmetic  (  teaf%ers, )  154 p.  35  ^ 

|  Elementary  Arithmetic  (  p£prilSt  )  ji^p.  45  % 

|  An  Advanced  Arithmetic (for ^ZeT™ )  - 

|  In  Preparation.  — 


=   Correspondence  invited.  - 

GINN  &  COMPANY,  Publishers, 

|   BOSTON.  NEW  YORK.  CHICAGO.  LONDON.    |" 

M  Chicago  Office  378-388  Wabash  A  venue.  "" 

^:  ,*:    til    ;ii    III;    ill  lift,  IB:    III    111    IIMI!    :ll    :il    IIMI!'    III!    «!  Jl  ,,li    ,li!    (ii  ,^  I^T 


H.  C.  MITCHKLL,  F.  T.  JOYNKH,  \V.W.CLKMK.\S, 

PRESIDENT.  CASHIER.  VICE-PRESIDENT. 


Organized  Under  Laws  of  Illinois. 

Jackson  State   Bank, 

GARBO1NDAUB, 


Paid-up  Capital  $25,OOO. 

Does  a  general  banking  business.    Special  attention  given  to  col- 
lections.    Lafety  Deposit  Boxes  on  reasonable  terms. 

^1  111    !!M!!    ir    1!    Ill    li!    Ill    IE!    Ill    IEI    111'    III'  li!    !!!'    Ill    III    II!    II!    Ill    111    Illi    % 

School  Apparatus  and  Supplies, 


I  Globes,  Maps,    Charts, 

Blackboards  and 
\  Blackboard  Material  of 


every  descriptioji. 


Physical  and  Chemical 


=• 


Apparatus. 


I  Diplomas    and    School 
Stationery. 


Science  Tablets,  for  lab-  I 

• 

oratory  notes  and 
draurings  in  physiography,  bi-    p 
ology,  physics  and  g 

chemistry. 

Manufacturers  of 
Bock-Steger  Automatic  \ 
Models  and  Politico 
Relief  Maps. 


We  are  headquarters  for  everything  required  in  the  school-room.   § 
Give  us  an  opportunity  to  make  prices  on  such  || 

supplies  as  you  need. 

Central   School   Supply   House,J 

WABASH  AND  RANDOLPH  5TS.,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


E,   PATTEN  &  SON, 

Prescription  Druggists, 

^ ,,    TOILET  AND  FANCY  ARTICLES, 
it   SCHOOL  BOOKS,  FINE  STATIONERY, 
^^V    GUNTHER'S  CANDIES. 

West  Side  Square.  Garbondale,  111, 


BUY  GOODS  IN  CHICAGO 


Have  you  tried  the  Catalogue  system  of  buying 
EVERYTHING  you  use  at  Wholesale  Prices?  We 
can  save  you  1 5  to  40  per  c  ent.  on  your  purchases. 
We  are  now  erecting  and  will  own  and  occupy  the 
highest  building  in  America,  employ  2,000  clerks 
tilling  country  orders  exclusively,  and  will  refund 
purchase  price  if  goods  don't  suit  you. 

Our  General  Catalogue— 1,000  pages,  I6.00G 
illustrations,  60,000  quotations — costs  us  72 
cents  to  print  and  mail.  We  will  send  it  to  you 
upon  receipt  of  15  cents,  to  show  your  good  faith. 

MONTGOMERY  WARD  &  CO. 

MICHIGAN  AVE.  AND  MADISON  ST. 

CHICAGO. 


4 


?** 


F.  A.  PRICKETT,  WM.  A.  SCHWART/, 

PRESIDENT.  VICE-PRESIDENT. 


I '.  R.  Harrison. 
(Herrins  Prairie,  111.) 
O.  A.  Barker. 

E.  E.  Mitchell. 
J.  C.  Hundley. 
J.  M.  Dillinger. 
J.  D.  Peters. 
N.  J.  Powers, 

(Makanda,  111.) 

F.  A.  Prickett. 
Wm.  A.  Schwartz. 


Capital,  $5O,OOO. 
Surplus  and  Profit, 

Transacts  a  general  banking  business.    Every 
commodation  consistent  with  sound  bank- 
ing  methods  extended  to  our  customers. 

Opera  House  Building.        East  Side  Square. 


. 


Magazine  and  $ibrari(  Qinding. 


IT  is  A  GREAT  MISTAKE  not  to  bind  your  Maga- 
zines  and  periodicals  containing,  as  they  do, 
the  most  advanced  thought  in  all  departments 
of  literature  by  authorities  of  unlimited  re- 


tfmall  fypense 


m 
.  For  binding  such  publications  will  make  a  valu-   ^ 

able  addition  to  your  library  not  comprehended   ^ 

/  by  other  books.    Send  for  illustrated  price  list,   /< 

x  stating  what  you  have  and  quantity.  '^ 


librarian*  Should  %t  Jail 


To  get  our  estimates  for  rebinding  miscellan-   / 

/  eous  and  reference  books,  as  well  as  periodical    ^ 

publications. 


lOard  fircthertf,  /aekscnville, 


W.  E. 

er ,     CiDatc  ft  rr\a  {?  er 

AMD  OPTICIAN. 
West  Side.  Garbondale,  III. 


